apostle_n which_o be_v those_o bishop_n he_o have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o before_o and_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v he_o make_v they_o much_o ancient_a than_o those_o heretic_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o their_o constant_a succession_n in_o that_o office_n against_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n 42._o quapropter_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sant_z presbyteris_fw-la obandire_fw-la oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sicut_fw-la oftendimus_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 42._o and_o require_v of_o the_o heretic_n a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o origen_n speak_v of_o bishop_n make_v they_o likewise_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n tradiderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la two_o valde_fw-la posterieres_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcope_n ecclesias_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o aerius_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o epiphanius_n if_o not_o as_o a_o heretic_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o yet_o at_o least_o as_o a_o innovator_n for_o maintain_v a_o equality_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a difference_n between_o the_o order_n 75._o haeres_fw-la 75._o epiphanius_n can_v not_o have_v observe_v this_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o aerius_n therefore_o the_o common_a opinion_n then_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o must_v apprehend_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a order_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o succession_n first_o to_o those_o assistant_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n be_v great_a than_o ordinary_a 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o clemens_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o clemens_n alexand._n strom._n l._n 4._o he_o make_v bishop_n at_o first_o to_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o from_o such_o apostle_n as_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n bishop_n be_v descend_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o out_o of_o modesty_n the_o succeed_v bishop_n change_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n for_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o this_o for_o some_o time_n after_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o presbyter_n though_o the_o office_n than_o be_v manifest_o distinct_a all_o this_o consider_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o conjecture_n of_o st._n jerom_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n against_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o particular_a church_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n gather_v by_o eusebius_n shall_v obtain_v not_o only_o among_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o that_o order_n but_o even_o among_o many_o that_o retain_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o bishop_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n have_v do_v it_o who_o have_v advance_v a_o singular_a notion_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o afterward_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o st_o jerom_n observe_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n use_v in_o scripture_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o distinction_n conclude_v 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernahantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unisquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la put_v a_o bat_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la hieron_n in_o titum_fw-la c._n 1._o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o not_o then_o distinct_a but_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o two_o name_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o order_n but_o when_o division_n be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o parity_n between_o the_o presbyter_n the_o church_n who_o be_v govern_v before_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n for_o to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a consent_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v more_o peculiarly_a their_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v appertain_v that_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_n make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o opinion_n of_o st._n jerom_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o evagr._fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la erant_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la ocean_n cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la perspicue_n doctat_fw-la cosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la id_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o allegation_n of_o jerom_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o then_o from_o the_o synonomy_n of_o the_o name_n conclude_v to_o a_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o then_o he_o add_v one_o may_v perhaps_o think_v this_o to_o be_v my_o sense_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o let_v he_o read_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o philippian_n his_o salutation_n of_o that_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o act_n 20.27_o 28._o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o now_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o they_o again_o presbyter_n yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v hardly_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o some_o of_o those_o text_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o of_o peter_n the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n among_o you_o who_o be_o myself_o a_o elder_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o st._n jerom_n hold_v will_v prove_v likewise_o that_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v any_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jerom_n cite_v those_o text_n of_o st._n john_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 1_o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1_o the_o elder_a to_o his_o belove_a gaius_n which_o plain_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n for_o if_o a_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o office_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o scripture_n than_o bishop_n may_v be_v of_o a_o superior_a degree_n to_o presbyter_n though_o they_o may_v some_o time_n be_v so_o call_v or_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o these_o presbyter_n again_o be_v call_v bishop_n it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n at_o all_o for_o so_o some_o messenger_n of_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n 16._o rom._n 16._o beside_o there_o be_v several_a of_o the_o father_n that_o observe_v this_o synonomy_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o jerom_n but_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o inference_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n c._n 1._o chrysostom_n confess_v the_o title_n be_v confound_v but_o he_o take_v notice_n likewise_o that_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a title_n be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v deacon_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o his_o deaconship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v he_o wonder_v at_o this_o at_o all_o since_o in_o his_o own_o time_n the_o bishop_n when_o they_o write_v to_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n
title_n be_v mention_v beside_o the_o mention_v but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n may_v be_v do_v only_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v ministerial_a other_o govern_v though_o the_o latter_a may_v have_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o government_n a_o evident_a instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o distribute_v the_o clergy_n sometime_o into_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n storm_n l._n 6._o p._n 283._o ed._n silburgii_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o as_o the_o govern_n or_o teach_v and_o the_o minister_a part_n yet_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o acknowledge_v three_o order_n where_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n comprehend_v presbyter_n too_o because_o their_o office_n be_v much_o alike_o episcoperum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sch._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o secundum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la immo_fw-la paene_fw-la unum_fw-la corum_fw-la esse_fw-la gradum_fw-la &_o episcoperum_fw-la they_o both_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o both_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o what_o be_v that_o since_o they_o be_v both_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o act_n beside_o ordination_n there_o iâ—_n hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o the_o principal_a authority_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v place_v and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o assistant_n and_o supreâ—â—_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o both_o make_n as_o it_o be_v one_o bench_n the_o directive_n govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n salmasius_n will_v understand_v chrysostom_n when_o he_o say_v the_o distance_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o great_a to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o construction_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o since_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n will_v discern_v the_o imposture_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o do_v more_o express_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o beginning_n than_o this_o eloquent_a father_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o particular_a between_o these_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v but_o look_v into_o his_o comment_n upon_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n c._n 1_o savil._n tom._n 4._o ed._n savil._n and_o c._n 3._o there_o be_v several_a other_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o a_o faction_n but_o nothing_o that_o afford_v any_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n but_o such_o as_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o which_o i_o have_v give_v already_o to_o the_o allegation_n make_v from_o thence_o but_o to_o clear_v this_o business_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a i_o will_v show_v the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o offer_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sound_a church_n that_o for_o a_o long_a while_n have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o all_o those_o that_o know_v it_o until_o at_o last_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o grow_a fat_a it_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n from_o this_o prosperity_n spring_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o emulation_n and_o discord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a sort_n set_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o better_a and_o silly_a man_n grow_v conceit_v and_o pragmatical_a set_v themselves_o against_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n but_o because_o in_o all_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o ruler_n there_o be_v common_o some_o person_n of_o note_n that_o first_o animate_v the_o sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o here_o a_o few_o ambitious_a discontent_a man_n and_o they_o too_o not_o very_o extraordinary_a person_n for_o knowledge_n or_o endowment_n instigate_v the_o common_a people_n against_o their_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o have_v popular_a part_n they_o know_v how_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o credulity_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a therefore_o clemens_n aggravate_v this_o sedition_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o cry_v some_o for_o he_o some_o for_o cephas_n some_o for_o apollo_n for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o they_o great_a apostle_n and_o the_o other_o one_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n but_o now_o say_v he_o consider_v by_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v pervert_v and_o now_o what_o can_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o this_o disorder_n what_o will_v these_o troublesome_a man_n have_v this_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o but_o such_o hint_n be_v scatter_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a zealot_n about_o thing_n not_o material_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hot_a disputant_n about_o such_o matter_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o turn_v out_o their_o pastor_n therefore_o clemens_n show_v what_o course_n moses_n take_v to_o establish_v the_o priesthood_n and_o how_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v choose_v man_n which_o the_o people_n can_v with_o any_o justice_n turn_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o these_o man_n be_v ambitious_a disobedient_a despiser_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v rule_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o discontent_n arise_v from_o the_o ill_a success_n or_o opposition_n their_o ambitious_a pretension_n meet_v with_o be_v probable_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o statition_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a out_o of_o it_o than_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o a_o faction_n from_o which_o circumstance_n one_o may_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o or_o otherwise_o 2._o that_o this_o sedition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contention_n about_o this_o bishopric_n 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o the_o people_n set_v up_o some_o they_o have_v a_o favour_n for_o who_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n persist_v in_o their_o kindness_n towards_o these_o person_n break_v out_o into_o extremity_n and_o turn_v out_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o choice_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o the_o direction_n which_o clemens_n give_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o these_o man_n will_v go_v regular_o to_o compass_v their_o design_n by_o just_a mean_n that_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o right_a gate_n and_o
in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n and_o give_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o lastthing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o theodoret._n this_o indeed_o i_o just_o mention_v and_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o d._n of_o paul_n who_o have_v speak_v very_o particular_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v very_o little_a to_o it_o here_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o so_o great_a a_o person_n by_o a_o weak_a and_o unnecessary_a defence_n but_o this_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o if_o those_o 800_o not_o 80_o church_n as_o this_o gentleman_n reckon_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o metropolitan_a and_o they_o be_v all_o episcopal_a this_o poor_a region_n of_o cyrus_n will_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o all_o africa_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a there_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o that_o there_o be_v design_v a_o chapter_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o elect_a bishop_n and_o church-officer_n with_o a_o historical_a deduction_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o design_n first_o form_v without_o swell_v this_o book_n to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n it_o may_v hereafter_o in_o due_a time_n be_v publish_v by_o itself_o the_o subject_a afford_v variety_n enough_o for_o a_o large_a treatise_n and_o require_v some_o time_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v it_o to_o any_o effect_n content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o design_n of_o mr._n baxter_n church-history_n and_o his_o notion_n of_o primitive_a congregational_a episcopacy_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o first_o council_n p._n 76._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o that_o follow_v it_o p._n 105._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n p._n 130._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n p._n 177._o chap._n vi_o council_n about_o the_o eutychian_a hereresie_n p._n 228._o chap._n seven_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 239._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o corruption_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n p._n 276._o chap._n i._n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o other_o government_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o episcopacy_n p._n 364._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n p._n 433_o errata_fw-la the_o fault_n that_o have_v escape_v be_v almost_o infinite_a i_o have_v note_v some_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a page_n 5._o for_o the_o effect_n read_v this_o p._n 10._o for_o judicial_o r._n judicious_o p._n 11._o for_o concident_fw-la r._n coincident_a p._n 5._o for_o the_o right_n r._n their_o p._n 18._o for_o and_o so_o many_o r._n over_o p._n 21._o for_o or_o elder_n r._n over_o p_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o whole_a passage_n so_o mangle_v that_o it_o require_v some_o trouble_n to_o restore_v it_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o calchedon_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o viz._n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o reckon_v 27_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o timothy_n that_o polycrates_n reckon_v himself_o the_o 8._o not_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o many_o understand_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o epistle_n though_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n p._n 27._o for_o positure_n law_n r._n positive_a ibid._n the_o residence_n r._n their_o p._n 29._o as_o they_o etc._n etc._n d._n as_o p._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o our_o presbyter_n r._n your_o ibid._n for_o allege_v r._n allude_v 16._o for_o capital_a r._n capitol_n p._n 39_o in_o the_o margin_n r._n coimus_fw-la in_o caetum_fw-la p._n 41._o for_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n r._n many_o christian_n p._n 57_o for_o make_v r._n many_o congregational_a etc._n etc._n p._n 61._o for_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v correct_v before_o his_o passion_n p._n 63._o r._n pantenus_n heraclas_n p._n 68_o for_o shine_n r._n thin_a p._n 69._o r._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v p._n 81._o for_o be_v dangerous_a r._n as_o p._n 113._o for_o constantin_n time_n r._n constantius_n p_o 126._o for_o a_o dozen_o time_n r._n line_n p._n 136._o for_o to_o meletius_n r._n to_o pautinus_n p._n 143._o for_o possum_fw-la r._n portum_fw-la p._n 319._o for_o observation_n r._n obsecration_n p._n 332._o for_o not_o a_o heretic_n r._n arch-heretick_n 16._o arch_a heresy_n d._n arch._n there_o be_v very_o many_o false_a pointing_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v correct_v as_o isidor_n pelus_n evagrius_n pontious_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o comma_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o several_a other_o wrong_a punctation_n that_o render_v the_o sense_n sometime_o difficult_a but_o with_o a_o little_a observation_n the_o understand_a reader_n may_v restore_v they_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o design_n of_o mr._n baxter_n church_n history_n and_o his_o notion_n of_o primitive_a congregational_a episcopacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o fatal_a to_o christian_a religion_n as_o our_o unhappy_a dissension_n about_o it_o especial_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o party_n abhor_v each_o other_o communion_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a disagreement_n between_o man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n bring_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n under_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n the_o method_n that_o the_o party_n contend_v common_o make_v use_v of_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o by_o the_o disparagement_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n serve_v to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n into_o the_o low_a contempt_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o common_a enemy_n be_v make_v judge_n between_o they_o who_o fair_o sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o all_o side_n according_a to_o their_o mutual_a accusation_n this_o sad_a truth_n be_v but_o too_o much_o confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v few_o so_o happy_o remove_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o profane_a conversation_n as_o not_o frequent_o to_o hear_v the_o scurrilous_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o atheist_n under_o pretence_n of_o run_v down_o the_o several_a faction_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v this_o give_v they_o shelter_n and_o protection_n and_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o expose_v this_o or_o that_o party_n they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n with_o little_a change_n of_o company_n to_o mock_v all_o religion_n by_o parcel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a good_a like_v and_o approbation_n of_o christian_n themselves_o this_o be_v no_o such_o news_n but_o that_o most_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o bewail_v the_o thrive_a of_o profaneness_n by_o the_o countenance_n that_o it_o receive_v from_o our_o difference_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o how_o few_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o fierceness_n how_o few_o will_v be_v so_o moderate_a as_o to_o sacrifice_v even_o the_o most_o disingenuous_a art_n of_o contention_n calumny_n and_o rail_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n i_o wish_v mr._n b._n have_v have_v this_o consideration_n before_o he_o when_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o his_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abridge_v he_o have_v indeed_o sufficient_o abridge_v all_o the_o good_a service_n that_o bishop_n and_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o miscarriage_n he_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o to_o purpose_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o foul_a juggle_v convey_v the_o best_a of_o their_o action_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o their_o great_a service_n for_o religion_n prove_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o endictment_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n reflect_v with_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o religion_n than_o this_o strange_a account_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o and_o the_o frightful_a representation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n heathen_n have_v be_v civil_a and_o modest_a in_o their_o character_n of_o we_o 27._o l._n 27._o compare_v with_o this_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n though_o he_o be_v something_o sharp_a upon_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_a bishop_n zosimus_n do_v not_o mention_n chrysostom_n with_o any_o disrespct_n 23._o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o though_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n nay_o the_o scurril_a wit_n of_o that_o buffoon_n lucian_n nor_o the_o malice_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v leave_v nothing_o half_a so_o scandalous_a in_o all_o their_o libel_n against_o christian_n as_o this_o church_n historian_n have_v rake_v up_o for_o here_o be_v
they_o differ_v wide_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n but_o though_o some_o few_o man_n may_v be_v transport_v and_o mistake_v one_o another_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o contention_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a and_o undiscerning_a that_o no_o man_n before_o our_o author_n shall_v find_v out_o this_o undiscovered_a agreement_n between_o the_o contend_a bishop_n and_o not_o one_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o observation_n mr._n b._n do_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n by_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o factiousness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o few_o among_o they_o that_o have_v any_o learning_n 92._o p._n 92._o and_o this_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v out_o by_o several_a argument_n 1._o that_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v any_o heathen_a author_n 6_o mr._n b._n mistake_v it_o for_o the_o 6_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o prohibition_n make_v ignorant_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n where_o it_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o such_o prohibition_n there_o unless_o that_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o bring_v christian_a religion_n into_o contempt_n by_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o ignorant_a of_o all_o humane_a learning_n 2._o when_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o they_o be_v make_v in_o every_o church_n out_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n why_o shall_v this_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n since_o they_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o liberal_a education_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o incapacitate_v man_n for_o learning_n than_o they_o do_v for_o episcopacy_n 3._o university_n be_v rare_a therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o learned_a bishop_n be_v so_o rare_a if_o university_n education_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o learning_n our_o author_n i_o believe_v must_v keep_v these_o ignorant_a bishop_n company_n and_o he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o more_o if_o other_o heed_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o university_n but_o yet_o philosophy_n school_n be_v not_o so_o rare_a as_o he_o fancy_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o considerable_a city_n that_o have_v not_o one_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o intelligible_a to_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v write_v in_o their_o common_a language_n they_o have_v the_o less_o need_n of_o professor_n and_o a_o man_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o his_o own_o private_a read_n 4._o when_o nectarius_n must_v be_v the_o great_a patriarch_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o when_o synesius_n because_o he_o have_v philosophical_a knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n even_o before_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n learned_a man_n be_v very_o scarce_o he_o will_v infer_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v so_o from_o these_o instance_n for_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_n that_o nectarius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n for_o his_o learning_n 8._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o socrates_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v noble_a by_o descent_n and_o a_o prator_n by_o office_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a oblige_a temper_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o render_v he_o very_o popular_a and_o the_o multitude_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o kindness_n will_v force_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o learning_n or_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o may_v justify_v this_o extraordinary_a and_o irregular_a election_n of_o a_o catechumen_n into_o the_o second_o bishopric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v yet_o fancy_n that_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n let_v he_o consult_v sozomen_n 8._o l._n 7._o c._n 8._o who_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o action_n and_o different_a from_o socrates_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n of_o learning_n and_o ability_n equal_a to_o that_o dignity_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o that_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n that_o then_o sit_v propose_v many_o as_o fit_v for_o that_o charge_n diodorus_n tarsensis_n happen_v to_o be_v strange_o take_v with_o nectarius_n his_o country_n man_n and_o the_o circumstance_n if_o true_a make_v it_o look_v something_o like_o a_o miracle_n he_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o sit_v person_n for_o that_o high_a charge_n the_o bishop_n wonder_v at_o the_o fancy_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o theodorus_n put_v his_o name_n among_o several_a other_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n little_o expect_v he_o shall_v be_v return_v bishop_n the_o emperor_n by_o a_o unaccountable_a impulse_n pass_v all_o by_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o name_n and_o fix_v there_o and_o nominate_v he_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o christian_n say_v our_o author_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v indeed_o but_o he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o consummation_n which_o be_v constantine_n condition_n till_o within_o a_o month_n before_o his_o death_n and_o now_o let_v the_o shrewd_a guesser_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o the_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a bishop_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o nictarius_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o great_a patriarch_n synesius_n his_o promotion_n conclude_v the_o ignorance_n of_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o nectarius_n for_o synesius_n beside_o his_o learning_n have_v a_o peculiar_a eloquence_n and_o beside_o that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a life_n and_o reputation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o philosophical_a learning_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o preferment_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o able_a man_n when_o a_o person_n under_o that_o and_o several_a other_o unqualify_a circumstance_n shall_v be_v force_v into_o a_o bishopric_n but_o theophilus_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n to_o avoid_v be_v bishop_n for_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o design_v as_o a_o secret_a 105._o syn._n ep._n 105._o but_o as_o he_o suggest_v there_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v and_o become_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o fondness_n the_o people_n have_v of_o he_o and_o in_o another_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ptolemais_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n 11._o ep._n 11._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o art_n and_o stratagem_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o escape_v it_o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n ep._n vid._n bar._n an._n 410._o luc._n holst_n dissert_v de_fw-fr fug_n ep._n and_o represent_v he_o to_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v characterise_v himself_n and_o excuse_v those_o that_o ordain_v he_o by_o say_v that_o they_o have_v hope_n that_o afterward_o he_o will_v believe_v more_o orthodox_o and_o correct_v those_o error_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o want_v of_o able_a man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o it_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a affection_n of_o theophilus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o ptolemais_n and_o the_o great_a reputation_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v send_v long_o before_o by_o the_o city_n of_o cyrene_n to_o arcadius_n and_o deliver_v that_o noble_a oration_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la that_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o ingenious_a man_n in_o love_n with_o he_o for_o his_o eloquence_n and_o his_o gravity_n and_o to_o render_v he_o eminent_a in_o the_o most_o learned_a age_n of_o the_o world_n though_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o church-history_n part_v 1._o p._n 169._o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a poor_a man_n weaver_n plowman_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o kederminster_n that_o can_v pray_v and_o teach_v and_o write_v as_o methodical_a pious_a weighty_a tractate_v as_o synesius_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n and_o as_o well_o as_o any_o eusebius_n extol_v as_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o say_v of_o clemens_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n yea_o even_o as_o holy_a macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n synesius_n isidore_n pelus_n by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o well_o our_o author_n be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o scarcity_n of_o learned_a bishop_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o nestorius_n which_o socrates_n that_o know_v he_o do_v affirm_v but_o here_o our_o author_n do_v socrates_n wrong_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nestorius_n be_v ignorant_a but_o
be_v say_v to_o contain_v many_o church_n by_o that_o canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o equitius_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o for_o the_o easy_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la retinentur_fw-la qui_fw-la equitii_fw-la facinorosam_fw-la communionem_fw-la declinaverunt_fw-la the_o diocese_n whereof_o xantippus_n be_v bishop_n must_v be_v suppose_v of_o good_a extent_n 236._o august_n ep._n 236._o for_o augustine_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o one_o abundantius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n in_o fundo_fw-la strabonensi_fw-la at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o near_o it_o seem_v to_o augustine_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o complaint_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v 〈…〉_o presbyter_n gippitanus_n who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o this_o abundantius_fw-la or_o rather_o they_o live_v both_o together_o though_o they_o have_v several_a cure_n alypius_n bishop_n of_o tagastis_n 289._o id_fw-la ep._n 289._o have_v likewise_o the_o church_n thyana_n under_o he_o which_o probable_o be_v a_o considerable_a city_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o melania_n who_o son_n be_v force_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n to_o take_v order_n hippo_n regia_n the_o diocese_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v very_o large_a ep._n ep._n 74.212_o 236._o ep._n he_o mention_n many_o parochial_a presbyter_n and_o parish_n in_o it_o as_o presbyter_n germaniciensis_n armemansis_n subsana_n where_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v reader_n which_o occasion_v not_o small_a trouble_n malliana_n turres_n ciran_n vitalis_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o assist_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o study_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v go_v upon_o his_o visitation_n which_o will_v hold_v a_o considerable_a time_n and_o therefore_o he_o remit_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n quoniam_fw-la visitandarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la curam_fw-la pertinentium_fw-la necessitate_v profectus_fw-la sum_fw-la but_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o diocese_n than_o of_o any_o other_o in_o africa_n town_n id_fw-la ep._n 261._o volens_fw-la prodesse_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la vicinitate_fw-la this_o neighbourhood_n which_o mr._n b._n sometime_o argue_v from_o to_o show_v the_o smallness_n of_o diocese_n then_o be_v not_o the_o next_o door_n or_o the_o next_o town_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o mention_n a_o place_n in_o his_o neighbourhood_n as_o he_o express_v it_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o yet_o forty_o mile_n distant_a from_o hippo_n the_o passage_n because_o it_o be_v something_o remarkable_a i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o st._n augustine_n word_n fussala_n dicitur_fw-la territorio_fw-la hipponensi_fw-la confine_v castellum_n antea_fw-la ibi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la contigua_fw-la sibi_fw-la region_fw-la ad_fw-la paroeciam_fw-la hipponensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la i._n e._n tâ—e_v place_n be_v call_v fussala_n a_o town_n adjoin_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o hippo_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o it_o own_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n with_o the_o country_n about_o it_o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hippone_v memoratum_fw-la castellum_fw-la millibus_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la sejungitur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v forty_o mile_n distant_a from_o hippo_n and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o ordain_v one_o for_o they_o which_o not_o prove_v as_o useful_a as_o he_o expect_v he_o send_v this_o letter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n be_v singular_o great_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o africa_n 1.65_o collat._n carth._n 1.65_o but_o that_o carthage_n cirta_n milevis_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a bishopric_n have_v more_o church_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o milevis_n particular_o have_v beside_o town_n and_o village_n city_n likewise_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o beside_o milevis_n civitas_n tuncensis_n belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n and_o now_o if_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o who_o name_n he_o make_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n a_o reason_n of_o separation_n have_v live_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a or_o augustin_n they_o must_v have_v renounce_v their_o communion_n or_o must_v have_v renounce_v these_o principle_n they_o must_v have_v be_v nonconformist_n there_o and_o abhor_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n no_o less_o than_o the_o donatist_n do_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o charity_n augustin_n will_v have_v be_v reckon_v for_o all_o his_o learning_n and_o holiness_n no_o better_a than_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n and_o our_o reformer_n must_v have_v have_v toleration_n to_o separate_a from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o all_o to_o discharge_v their_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v such_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o our_o church_n will_v have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a primitive_a bishop_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o reproach_v we_o they_o must_v reproach_v the_o ancient_a renown_a church_n of_o christ_n nay_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a for_o my_o design_n to_o have_v show_v the_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o africa_n the_o country_n that_o mr._n b._n single_v out_o as_o retain_v the_o clear_a footstep_n of_o the_o congregational_a form_n yet_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o show_v how_o at_o first_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o christian_n in_o all_o city_n and_o village_n but_o by_o choice_n and_o when_o they_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v multiply_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n as_o from_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o metropoles_fw-la by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n i_o have_v do_v hitherto_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o part_n and_o city_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o council_n especial_o provincial_a where_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a as_o also_o from_o some_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o early_a time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v the_o majority_n at_o least_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o several_a province_n so_o the_o first_o synod_n have_v so_o few_o bishop_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v their_o number_n then_o to_o be_v very_o small_a for_o instance_n therefore_o the_o gallic_a synod_n assemble_v at_o lion_n under_o irenaeus_n synod_n exit_fw-la libello_fw-la synod_n against_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v but_o twelve_o bishop_n in_o it_o the_o synod_n of_o hierapolis_n under_o apolinarius_n against_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n have_v twenty_o six_o ibid._n ibid._n the_o synod_n of_o anchialus_n under_o sotas_n have_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o bishop_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o eusebius_n have_v cite_v two_o or_o three_o subscription_n out_o of_o serapions_n epistle_n 9_o hist_o â—ocl_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o add_v that_o there_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o many_o more_o not_o name_v the_o number_n perhaps_o because_o in_o his_o time_n it_o will_v have_v look_v but_o inconsiderable_a all_o be_v but_o twelve_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n under_o polycrates_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v probable_o more_o numerous_a than_o most_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o this_o age_n as_o consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n but_o of_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o victor_n attempt_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libà l_o synod_n polycrates_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o victor_n say_v they_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v down_o all_o their_o name_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o great_a multitude_n but_o no_o number_n be_v any_o where_o express_v
a_o vindication_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n church_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abridge_v as_o also_o to_o some_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficerentur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n ab_fw-la illo_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la matre_fw-la nullius_fw-la i_o hominis_fw-la crimina_fw-la nullius_fw-la calumnia_fw-la separabunt_fw-la augustin_n coll._n carth._n 3_o ego_fw-la illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la defendo_fw-la hanc_fw-la assero_fw-la qualicunque_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la quisquid_fw-la fuero_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n ibid._n london_n print_v for_o moses_n pitt_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1682._o preface_n it_o be_v a_o very_a just_a censure_n that_o polybius_n pass_v upon_o phylarchus_n one_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o achaean_n war_n that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o a_o historian_n because_o he_o conceal_v all_o the_o virtuous_a and_o generous_a action_n of_o one_o side_n 〈◊〉_d polyb._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o insist_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o may_v render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o rigour_n and_o seveverity_n of_o execution_n which_o the_o achaian_n be_v sometime_o oblige_v to_o use_v be_v set_v out_o with_o all_o the_o miserable_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o such_o occasion_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n which_o they_o common_o use_v towards_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o power_n as_o if_o say_v that_o noble_a writer_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o historian_n to_o record_v only_o the_o worst_a of_o humane_a action_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o great_a and_o commendable_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v of_o great_a benefit_n and_o edification_n to_o the_o reader_n than_o those_o of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n mr._n baxter_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n be_v write_v after_o the_o same_o model_n fall_v unavoidable_o under_o the_o same_o reproof_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o disingenuity_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o heathen_a may_v become_v a_o christian_a writer_n and_o what_o the_o one_o must_v not_o do_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o other_o may_v offer_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o father_n to_o the_o great_a light_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o this_o history_n of_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o bishop_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o their_o good_a action_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o severity_n of_o their_o life_n of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o office_n these_o be_v thing_n he_o think_v perhaps_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o church-historian_n to_o relate_v these_o be_v improper_a unedifying_a example_n at_o least_o wise_a they_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o author_n which_o be_v to_o disgrace_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n this_o weed_n of_o church-history_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o write_v or_o abridge_v history_n but_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o indictment_n and_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v false_o charge_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o libel_n but_o we_o need_v not_o look_v for_o a_o severe_a censure_n of_o this_o church-history_n than_o that_o we_o have_v in_o mr._n baxter_n own_o critical_a preface_n to_o it_o for_o as_o his_o church_n history_n be_v design_v to_o disgrace_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o their_o council_n so_o the_o preface_n look_v as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o disgrace_v this_o history_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o credible_a historian_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o appear_v so_o little_a in_o our_o abridger_n and_o the_o character_n of_o incredible_a relator_n so_o near_o resemble_v he_o that_o one_o may_v suspect_v a_o trick_n in_o it_o and_o that_o some_o of_o tom_n coryat_n ensurer_n have_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o work_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v say_v mr._n b._n that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v his_o sense_n sure_o our_o author_n be_v asleep_a when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o think_v he_o see_v every_o thing_n he_o relate_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n since_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o history_n that_o they_o be_v not_o presbyterian_o but_o episcopal_a man_n that_o begin_v the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o credible_a this_o will_v mighty_o ensure_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o abridgement_n if_o all_o be_v gospel_n that_o mr._n baxter_n write_v 3._o prophet_n who_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o vision_n have_v that_o evidence_n that_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n though_o not_o to_o other_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n b._n have_v hear_v a_o bene_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la de_fw-la i_o but_o because_o he_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o other_o we_o may_v suspend_v our_o faith_n and_o upon_o examniation_n believe_v as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v reason_n to_o do_v 4._o when_o history_n deliver_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sense_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o those_o that_o know_v it_o though_o of_o contrary_a mind_n disposition_n and_o interest_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n man_n of_o very_o contrary_a mind_n disposition_n and_o interest_n and_o yet_o this_o church_n history_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o contrary_a here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a for_o whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n the_o preface_n or_o the_o book_n 5._o when_o the_o history_n of_o any_o person_n or_o action_n be_v prove_v by_o continue_a and_o visible_a effect_n as_o that_o william_n of_o normandy_n conquer_a england_n while_o there_o be_v so_o many_o effect_n of_o that_o conquest_n in_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o more_o visible_a and_o continue_a effect_n than_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n be_v full_a of_o this_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n till_o the_o last_o age_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o visible_a effect_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v this_o government_n to_o be_v apostolical_a when_o the_o ancient_a history_n that_o deliver_v it_o as_o such_o be_v prove_v by_o such_o continue_v visible_a effect_n here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a streight_n again_o which_o to_o trust_v the_o critic_n or_o the_o historian_n 6._o that_o history_n be_v credible_a which_o speak_v consent_o against_o the_o know_a interest_n of_o the_o author_n well_o but_o many_o of_o mr._n b_n character_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v take_v from_o profess_a enemy_n or_o person_n manifest_o prejudice_v as_o his_o account_n of_o athanasius_n theophilus_n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v manifest_o show_v but_o here_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o say_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v most_o in_o their_o own_o word_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o council_n but_o mr._n baxter_n own_o when_o he_o mistake_v in_o translate_n they_o what_o i_o say_v against_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o great_a defender_n and_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n and_o let_v those_o flatterer_n and_o defender_n answer_v he_o if_o they_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n but_o because_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o author_n let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o he_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o i_o give_v you_o not_o a_o word_n say_v he_o out_o of_o luther_n nor_o illyricus_n nor_o the_o magdeburgenses_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o they_o be_v something_o disaffect_v to_o popery_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o exception_n but_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o reject_v those_o that_o follow_v no_o nor_o out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n marquardus_n freherus_fw-la rubrus_fw-la pistorius_n etc._n etc._n so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o marquardus_n freherus_n make_v two_o author_n by_o the_o
so_o much_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o derive_v the_o anomaei_n heretic_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exleges_fw-la or_o sine_fw-la lege_fw-la man_n without_o law_n well_o then_o let_v mr._n b._n be_v excuse_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o undertake_v to_o write_v church_n history_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o wretched_a translation_n it_o will_v be_v sure_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o understand_v these_o transaction_n but_o because_o mr._n b._n be_v so_o puzzle_v with_o these_o latin_a version_n i_o wish_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o hanmar_n have_v translate_v binius_fw-la i_o wonder_v in_o what_o dictionary_n mr._n b._n find_v that_o ire_n ad_fw-la comitatum_fw-la be_v to_o go_v the_o palace_n of_o great_a prelate_n p._n 56._o we_o have_v strange_a confusion_n of_o discourse_n p._n 88_o about_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a and_o terrible_a scripture_n for_o want_v of_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n for_o all_o that_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o sacra_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la the_o emperor_n letter_n p._n 107._o mr._n b._n represent_v theodoret_n as_o a_o jesuit_n not_o i_o believe_v out_o of_o any_o evil_a will_n but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a latin_n theodoret_n say_v according_a to_o mr._n b_n translation_n i_o take_v not_o myself_o to_o say_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o know_v i_o please_v god_n vere_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la nisi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la novi_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la i._n e._n in_o good_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o p._n 112._o mr._n b._n translate_v the_o translation_n of_o nicephorus_n something_o pleasant_o stephanus_n say_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o boy_n with_o sharp_a quill_n sure_o these_o be_v porcupin_n quill_n to_o do_v this_o execution_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la for_o the_o quill_n but_o because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n these_o calami_fw-la acuti_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v sharpen_v like_o spear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v make_v new_a difficulty_n the_o critic_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o if_o some_o dictionary_n do_v not_o render_v calamus_fw-la a_o reed_n or_o a_o cane_n which_o possible_o may_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o description_n of_o these_o fatal_a weapon_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v something_o surprise_v with_o mr._n b_n singular_a way_n of_o render_v the_o name_n of_o place_n as_o p._n 96._o the_o council_n at_o regiense_n at_o arausican_n p._n 131._o at_o toletane_a p._n 217._o george_n bishop_n of_o praenestine_n p._n 358._o d._n of_o spoletane_a p._n 428._o council_n of_o palentine_n with_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n it_o will_v sound_v something_o strange_a with_o we_o to_o say_v the_o university_n of_o oxonian_n or_o of_o cantabrigian_a for_o my_o part_n if_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o contend_v about_o word_n let_v he_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o grammar_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n but_o mr._n b_n translation_n of_o canon_n the_o 21_o of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n be_v something_o more_o considerable_a because_o mr._n b._n make_v remark_n upon_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o some_o dissenter_n the_o passage_n be_v something_o long_o but_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n amends_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o not_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v he_o with_o too_o many_o instance_n of_o one_o sort_n the_o foresay_a canon_n be_v thus_o render_v by_o mr._n b._n p._n 187._o those_o that_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v convict_v unto_o life_n i.e._n not_o to_o die_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o deprive_v of_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senior_n leave_v they_o and_o do_v despise_v to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_z some_o sectary_n among_o we_o say_v mr._n b._n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n against_o put_v penitent_a malefactor_n to_o death_n whatever_o mind_n some_o sectary_n may_v be_v of_o it_o be_v plain_a mr._n b._n do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o council_n the_o matter_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o this_o canon_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v virginity_n do_v afterward_o marry_v and_o that_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v punish_v such_o with_o perpetual_a excommunication_n yet_o this_o council_n think_v fit_a so_o far_o to_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n as_o to_o offer_v penance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o such_o who_o shall_v separate_v from_o these_o marriage_n which_o the_o council_n express_v thus_o nos_fw-la vero_fw-la si_fw-la quos_fw-la lex_fw-la perimi_fw-la jubet_fw-la si_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la audire_fw-la praeconem_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la convertantur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nam_fw-la perimendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la oris_n gladio_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la privandi_fw-la si_fw-la relicta_fw-la sibi_fw-la seniorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la observare_fw-la noluerint_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la suum_fw-la audire_fw-la despexerint_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la separati_fw-la noluerint_fw-la i._n e._n we_o order_n that_o those_o who_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v for_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o also_o neglect_v their_o pastor_n and_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o i._n e._n from_o those_o unlawful_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o excommunication_n and_o this_o be_v explain_v by_o what_o follow_v present_o after_o qui_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la perdurare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la &_o potius_fw-la in_o volutabro_fw-la malae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la permanere_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la vetito_fw-la conjugio_fw-la separare_fw-la perenni_fw-la excommunicatione_n damnentur_fw-la i._n e._n let_v those_o who_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v and_o choose_v rather_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o forbid_a marriage_n than_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a excommunication_n i_o have_v promise_v to_o spare_v the_o reader_n be_v stomach_n or_o spleen_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o add_v no_o more_o instance_n of_o mr._n b_n success_n in_o translate_n binius_fw-la and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a for_o a_o abridger_n of_o church-history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o consult_v the_o best_a edition_n of_o those_o historian_n and_o council_n lest_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n or_o of_o the_o council_n he_o obtrude_v upon_o his_o reader_n the_o oversight_n of_o copyist_n if_o mr._n b._n have_v be_v at_o this_o pain_n and_o consult_v sirmond_n edition_n of_o the_o french_a council_n he_o must_v have_v want_v several_a allegation_n for_o the_o congregational_a way_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corrupt_a readins_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n as_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o this_o book_n nor_o can_v we_o suspect_v sirmond_n as_o too_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n since_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n under_o the_o name_n of_o petrus_n aurelius_n for_o have_v falsyfy_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o comply_v perhaps_o with_o a_o design_n the_o jesuit_n have_v then_o on_o foot_n to_o govern_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n independent_a from_o any_o diocesan_n bishop_n jesuit_n care_v as_o little_a for_o bishop_n as_o our_o protestant_a dissenter_n can_v do_v 4._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o a_o abridger_n of_o church-history_n use_v some_o little_a diligence_n in_o examine_v and_o compare_v of_o author_n at_o least_o in_o consider_v that_o author_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v his_o history_n for_o want_n of_o this_o little_a care_n it_o be_v that_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n that_o theodahatus_fw-la yield_v up_o rome_n and_o the_o crown_n to_o belisarius_n p._n 130._o whereas_o theodahatus_fw-la be_v kill_v before_o belisarius_n come_v near_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v from_o vitiges_n that_o rome_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v force_v by_o that_o great_a general_n as_o procopius_n and_o evagrius_n do_v particular_o relate_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a oversight_n of_o mr._n b._n p._n 201._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n egica_n
of_o the_o novatian_o that_o they_o have_v their_o bishop_n successive_o to_o cyril_n time_n 7._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o socrates_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o only_o that_o cyril_n have_v take_v from_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o successive_o from_o what_o time_n have_v they_o their_o bishop_n there_o that_o be_v not_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o begin_v there_o after_o this_o time_n for_o there_o be_v little_a account_n in_o church-history_n that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o novatian_o in_o alexandria_n before_o athanasius_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v pregnant_a and_o comprise_v many_o at_o once_o as_o the_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v that_o of_o valerius_n and_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n together_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n assure_v austin_n that_o this_o be_v usual_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o example_n both_o in_o the_o african_a and_o transmarine_a church_n as_o possedonius_fw-la tell_v we_o but_o suppose_v all_o this_o true_a that_o this_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o example_n of_o several_a church_n what_o be_v it_o that_o two_o bishop_n may_v be_v in_o one_o church_n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a may_v appoint_v or_o ordain_v his_o successor_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n that_o be_v usual_o produce_v by_o popular_a election_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o succession_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o violate_v that_o rule_n that_o allow_v but_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o city_n for_o this_o provision_n for_o a_o successor_n do_v not_o destroy_v that_o rule_n for_o instance_n i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o government_n be_v monarchical_a in_o its_o constitution_n and_o that_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o single_a person_n or_o if_o royalist_n word_n be_v not_o authority_n enough_o the_o worthy_a gentleman_n that_o will_v have_v convince_v cromwell_n conscience_n about_o be_v i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o after_o that_o this_o succession_n have_v be_v a_o little_a interrupt_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o king_n stephen_n henry_n the_o second_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o make_v his_o elder_a son_n king_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o to_o have_v he_o crown_v to_o secure_v the_o succession_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o though_o some_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v fetch_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n from_o neighbour_a kingdom_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v true_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o these_o several_a kingdom_n to_o have_v but_o one_o king_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o perceive_v be_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n as_o for_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n about_o divide_v the_o revenue_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v add_v only_o out_o of_o gaiety_n and_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o be_v use_v to_o supply_v his_o want_n of_o learning_n with_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o spite_n but_o i_o have_v too_o much_o respect_n for_o this_o person_n who_o show_v more_o learning_n than_o any_o of_o the_o advocate_n for_o dissenter_n to_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o it_o this_o rule_n be_v likewise_o pag._n 15._o oppugn_v by_o exception_n from_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o particlar_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unnccessary_a to_o add_v any_o more_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o find_v concern_v any_o thing_n allege_v by_o i_o be_v p._n 23._o where_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hippo_n be_v consider_v i_o have_v show_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a number_n of_o parish_n in_o it_o which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o among_o other_o allege_v the_o town_n of_o fussala_n the_o gentleman_n translate_v it_o a_o castle_n i_o suppose_v to_o diminish_v it_o but_o these_o castle_n be_v garrison-town_n with_o a_o good_a dependence_n of_o village_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o this_o particular_o be_v so_o represent_v it_o be_v forty_o mile_n from_o hippo_n and_o be_v in_o st._n augustine_n diocese_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o this_o the_o gentleman_n answer_v by_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n no_o soon_o be_v signify_v by_o st._n augustin_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o catholic_n at_o all_o in_o it_o st_o augustin_n say_v indeed_o the_o town_n or_o castle_n itself_o have_v none_o but_o the_o county_n belong_v to_o it_o have_v some_o paucos_fw-la habebat_fw-la illa_fw-la terra_fw-la catholicos_fw-la and_o there_o be_v several_a presbyter_n belong_v to_o those_o catholic_n presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n congregandis_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primitùs_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la but_o i_o believe_v the_o reason_n allege_v for_o their_o have_v a_o bishop_n no_o soon_o will_v hardly_o hold_v for_o first_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o this_o town_n when_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o catholic_n but_o that_o it_o never_o have_v any_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o be_v the_o thing_n probable_a but_o as_o for_o a_o bishop_n he_o express_o say_v that_o it_o never_o have_v any_o but_o that_o it_o former_o have_v catholic_n we_o may_v conclude_v by_o mr._n baxter_n reason_v because_o it_o belong_v heretofore_o to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo._n simul_fw-la cum_fw-la contigua_fw-la sibi_fw-la region_fw-la ad_fw-la paroeciam_fw-la hipponensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la now_o mr._n b._n will_v ask_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n the_o stone_n or_o the_o timber_n of_o the_o town_n since_o none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v ever_o own_v he_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v how_o a_o town_n so_o distant_a shall_v be_v judge_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o diocese_n where_o yet_o there_o never_o be_v one_o man_n that_o own_a the_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v this_o reason_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o its_o have_a no_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o since_o the_o same_o reason_n destroy_v its_o dependence_n upon_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v as_o to_o st._n augustine_n excuse_n that_o it_o be_v too_o far_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o look_v after_o the_o inconsiderable_a relic_n of_o the_o donatist_n there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o modesty_n since_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n towards_o it_o in_o much_o more_o difficult_a time_n while_o the_o presbyter_n he_o employ_v be_v barbarous_o use_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v against_o he_o the_o town_n in_o st._n augustine_n diocese_n mention_v by_o the_o d._n of_o st._n paul_n this_o gentleman_n find_v to_o have_v have_v b_o shop_n of_o their_o own_o or_o some_o other_o town_n that_o have_v name_n like_o they_o which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v the_o same_o but_o here_o i_o be_o unconcern_v have_v as_o i_o remember_v mention_v none_o of_o these_o place_n but_z divers_z other_o but_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o what_o he_o offer_v p._n 26._o that_o st._n austin_n have_v only_o episcopalem_fw-la sarcinam_fw-la hipponensem_fw-la the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o hippo_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o town_n only_o nay_o but_o of_o part_n of_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o donatist_n have_v their_o bishop_n there_o too_o this_o will_v strange_o diminish_v the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o at_o first_o appear_v so_o large_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishop_n there_o it_o signify_v little_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n since_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o to_o the_o insinuation_n that_o st._n austin_n be_v only_a bishop_n of_o the_o town_n let_v we_o believe_v himself_o hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la modum_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la supergrediar_n 159._o ep._n 159._o hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la hipponensium_fw-la regionem_fw-la pertinenti_fw-la prodesse_fw-la contestor_fw-la which_o plain_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o only_a to_o the_o town_n but_o also_o to_o the_o region_n of_o hippo_n belong_v to_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v concern_v the_o diccess_n of_o hippo_n and_o that_o be_v a_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n 68_o ep._n 68_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o that_o region_n ecce_fw-la interim_n episcopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o region_fw-la hipponensi_fw-la ubi_fw-la a_o vestris_fw-la tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la patimur_fw-la convenire_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o
their_o elder_n do_v direct_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o be_v lay-man_n it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o dissenter_n if_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v and_o correct_v those_o abuse_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o so_o sharp_o exclaim_v against_o in_o our_o church_n 2._o when_o they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a 55._o §_o 55._o and_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o goal_n and_o ruin_v they_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n beside_o now_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o there_o be_v those_o evasion_n find_v that_o render_v that_o law_n insignificant_a but_o the_o threaten_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o excommunication_n if_o not_o deposition_n 23._o p._n 23._o if_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n let_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_v this_o dostrine_n or_o the_o rigid_a scotch_a presbyterian_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o claim_n of_o authority_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n answer_v it_o if_o they_o can_v 3._o or_o when_o they_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v cyril_n do_v 55._o §_o 55._o how_o far_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o account_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o bishop_n do_v not_o arrogate_v that_o power_n if_o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n extrinsical_a to_o their_o office_n mr._n b._n have_v declare_v himself_o 59_o p._n 23._o §_o 59_o that_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n and_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o next_o paragraph_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o be_v little_a else_o but_o biitterness_n and_o rail_a and_o this_o i_o have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o inclination_n to_o answer_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o diocesan_n tyranny_n i_o must_v say_v something_o to_o it_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o desert_n it_o it_o become_v much_o worse_o 56._o §_o 56._o continue_v mr._n b._n by_o tyrannical_a abuse_n when_o be_v unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n gross_a ignorant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n in_o church_n communion_n yea_o compel_v all_o in_o their_o parish_n to_o communicate_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n and_o turn_v their_o censure_n cruel_o against_o godly_a person_n that_o dare_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o formality_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o god_n i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v too_o many_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n will_v have_v the_o most_o for_o reason_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o and_o until_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o outward_a communion_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v into_o our_o communion_n they_o be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n but_o all_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v immediate_o exempt_v from_o all_o church-jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o civil_a let_v they_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o renounce_v the_o faith_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v doubtless_o lawful_a to_o quicken_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o penalty_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n declare_v if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o unexcusable_a fault_n of_o discipline_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o receive_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o man_n among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o present_a discipline_n as_o to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n and_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v to_o light_n and_o unsteady_a mind_n by_o such_o pretend_a saint_n as_o make_v religion_n their_o warrant_n for_o all_o their_o barbarous_a villainy_n they_o commit_v but_o wicked_a liver_n he_o add_v be_v force_v into_o church-communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n 56._o §_o 56._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n force_v no_o such_o into_o the_o church_n but_o oblige_v the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o present_v such_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o repentance_n and_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a amendment_n and_o last_o that_o gross_a ignorant_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o press_v with_o great_a earnesiness_n as_o to_o those_o godly_a person_n who_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o church-communion_n and_o can_v bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n or_o misfortune_n i_o pity_v they_o hearty_o but_o i_o believe_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o experience_n of_o former_a trouble_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v this_o as_o a_o test_n upon_o such_o as_o they_o think_v the_o government_n not_o secure_a of_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o next_o paragraph_n conclude_v the_o arraignment_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n 57_o §_o 57_o not_o with_o any_o argument_n but_o a_o great_a many_o hard_a word_n which_o suppose_v the_o proof_n that_o have_v go_v before_o to_o have_v amount_v to_o full_a evidence_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o let_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o those_o argument_n they_o depend_v upon_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v mr._n b._n for_o a_o enemy_n to_o bishop_n for_o one_o sort_n he_o reject_v he_o receive_v two_o the_o first_o such_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v it_o preside_v over_o presbyter_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 58._o §_o 58._o these_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o the_o same_o with_o their_o precedent_n if_o several_a than_o this_o be_v the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n that_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o its_o constitution_n if_o the_o same_o than_o what_o do_v they_o do_v there_o for_o by_o old_a canon_n it_o appear_v and_o mr._n b._n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_v that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o only_o read_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o worse_a than_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v presbyter_n not_o preach_v but_o what_o sound_v much_o mean_a read_v curate_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 60._o §_o 60._o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-government_n while_o some_o senior_a pastor_n have_v
and_o one_o parish_n have_v diverse_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n than_o have_v one_o bishop_n and_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n all_o the_o diocese_n of_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o in_o any_o city_n or_o town_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n shall_v exceed_v what_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o bee_n who_o when_o they_o grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o hive_n send_v out_o new_a colony_n command_v by_o their_o own_o officer_n so_o when_o christian_n grow_v too_o many_o for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n they_o must_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o several_a church_n and_o have_v as_o many_o independent_a bishop_n as_o they_o have_v congregation_n but_o this_o model_n of_o a_o church_n i_o be_o afraid_a be_v like_a to_o please_v no_o party_n for_o the_o dissenter_n be_v of_o opinion_n we_o have_v too_o many_o bishop_n already_o but_o this_o project_n will_v make_v more_o bishop_n in_o this_o one_o city_n than_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n mr._n b._n have_v elsewhere_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o this_o prejudice_n 2._o disp_n 1._o of_o ch._n gou._n ch._n hist_o part_n 2._o by_o say_v that_o those_o many_o bishop_n he_o be_v for_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o diocese_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a yet_o their_o power_n within_o their_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o within_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o church_n will_v fare_v no_o better_o in_o this_o case_n than_o the_o empire_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o galienus_n when_o the_o people_n general_o discontent_v with_o his_o government_n because_o it_o be_v too_o remiss_a find_v themselves_o immediate_o enslave_v by_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o tyrant_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o class_n and_o synod_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o congregational_a bishop_n and_o the_o independent_n principle_n will_v as_o little_o admit_v this_o project_n the_o erastian_n party_n will_v allow_v this_o bishop_n no_o power_n of_o censure_n or_o church_n discipline_n lewis_n moulin_n paraenesis_n paraenesis_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o english_a independent_o explode_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o will_v have_v no_o ruler_n but_o the_o ciull_a and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o party_n in_o their_o recommendation_n before_o his_o book_n though_o they_o speak_v something_o cautious_o yet_o do_v not_o disapprove_v his_o notion_n what_o some_o other_o of_o they_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n be_v so_o mysterious_a and_o seraphical_a that_o one_o must_v be_v verè_fw-la adeptus_fw-la to_o understand_v it_o the_o plain_a thing_n i_o believe_v can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o that_o these_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v as_o little_a need_n of_o discipline_n and_o censure_n as_o those_o in_o heaven_n the_o episcopal_a man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o present_a form_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v multiply_v at_o least_o not_o according_a to_o this_o project_n for_o this_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v lie_v heavy_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o issachar_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v what_o party_n or_o principle_n this_o will_v suit_v beside_o the_o author_n own_o nor_o since_o he_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o change_v be_v it_o likely_a to_o please_v he_o long_o however_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a platform_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o prejudices_fw-la shall_v conform_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o before_o that_o great_a evidence_n of_o history_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o evidence_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o book_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o disput_fw-la of_o ch._n government_n and_o worship_n p_o 1659._o and_o dedicate_v to_o r._n cromwell_n p._n 87._o grotius_n his_o opinion_n he_o reject_v himself_o p_o 6._o edict_n vossii_n disp_n p._n 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 22._o where_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o first_o authority_n he_o mention_n there_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n who_o mention_n only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n as_o for_o the_o pseudo_fw-la clement_n which_o mr._n thorndike_n mention_n and_o be_v allege_v by_o mr._n b._n though_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n the_o next_o and_o the_o plain_a as_o he_o confess_v be_v ignatius_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n vbi_fw-la itaque_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la illic_fw-la multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o in_o b._n usher_n old_a translation_n with_o which_o vossius_n greek_a copy_n do_v agree_v from_o whence_o mr._n b._n urge_v that_o this_o plebs_fw-la or_o multitudo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o not_o only_o one_o congregation_n among_o many_o that_o be_v under_o he_o for_o this_o do_v without_o distinction_n bind_v all_o the_o people_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o be_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v or_o appear_v viz._n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o there_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o many_o such_o assembly_n under_o he_o otherwise_o all_o save_o one_o must_v have_v necessary_o disobey_v this_o command_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o antiochus_n cite_v this_o passage_n quite_o different_o and_o more_o at_o large_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n §_o wherever_o the_o bishop_n appear_v 124._o antioch_n ser._n 124._o there_o let_v the_o multitude_n be_v as_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v there_o let_v a_o church_n be_v assemble_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v the_o flock_n of_o young_a lamb_n to_o go_v whithersoever_o they_o please_v but_o whither_o the_o shepherd_n lead_v they_o those_o that_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n the_o wild_a beast_n destroy_v and_o devour_v all_o that_o which_o go_v astray_o which_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o congregation_n under_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o where_o they_o please_v without_o the_o leave_v of_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o context_n to_o which_o mr._n b._n do_v refer_v we_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v the_o passage_n allege_v nullus_fw-la sine_fw-la egiscopo_n aliquid_fw-la operetur_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illa_fw-la firma_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la reputetur_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la utique_fw-la ipse_fw-la concesserit_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v where_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o a_o congregation_n assemble_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o allowance_n and_o these_o expression_n of_o ignatius_n can_v have_v no_o other_o occasion_n than_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v several_a congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n the_o next_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o ignatius_n epist_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o eucharist_n and_o these_o be_v his_o motive_n una_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_n in_fw-la vnionem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la conservis_fw-la meis_fw-la 89._o disp_n p._n 89._o and_o thus_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o florentine_a greek_a copy_n the_o passage_n as_o mr._n b._n cite_v it_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n interpolate_v but_o make_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o genuine_a read_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unus_fw-la panis_n unus_fw-la calix_n toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o lay_v his_o great_a stress_n upon_o be_v vnum_fw-la altar_n unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o this_o all_o copy_n do_v agree_v in_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v
the_o number_n of_o christian_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n be_v hardly_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v sure_o too_o great_a for_o one_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v say_v by_o gregory_n nysser_n to_o be_v infinite_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n apolog._n chap._n 39_o be_v as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 93._o p._n 93._o where_o a_o body_n compact_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o league_n of_o hope_n do_v come_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n congregationem_fw-la conus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ed._n rigalty_n and_o not_o in_o caeum_n &_o congregationem_fw-la to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o meet_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o those_o holy_a word_n we_o raise_v up_o our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d confirm_v discipline_n by_o the_o inculcate_a of_o 〈◊〉_d â—ours_n precept_n there_o be_v likewise_o there_o exhortation_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o anticipation_n of_o future_a judgement_n if_o any_o one_o have_v so_o offend_v as_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a commerce_n most_o approve_v elder_n do_v preside_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o mr._n b._n have_v reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o this_o passage_n as_o to_o say_v 94._o pag._n 94._o if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v tertullian_n it_o be_v here_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n consist_v of_o one_o congregation_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o bring_v to_o favour_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o christian_n use_v in_o those_o day_n to_o assemble_v for_o prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whether_o one_o or_o more_o such_o assembly_n be_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o least_o that_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v do_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o either_o those_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v say_v to_o preside_v and_o so_o every_o particular_a church_n will_v have_v many_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o mr_n b_n notion_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v confess_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n when_o one_o church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v presbyter_n then_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o these_o precedent_n be_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o say_v to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n do_v assist_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v by_o their_o hand_n aâ—â—_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n 〈◊〉_d cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la to_o put_v his_o meaning_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n 3._o presidentium_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o time_n but_o from_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o those_o that_o preside_v that_o those_o be_v not_o bishop_n appear_v from_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o mr._n b._n mistake_v ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o only_o antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la i_o suppose_v his_o memory_n deceive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d where_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o baptism_n mention_n the_o form_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n sub_fw-la manu_fw-la antistitis_fw-la where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o use_v another_o word_n as_o well_o as_o another_o number_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o precedent_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v exclude_v but_o by_o that_o general_a name_n to_o be_v comprehend_v together_o with_o his_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n but_o will_v not_o this_o circumstance_n of_o baptism_n serve_v to_o evince_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v his_o renunciation_n under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n nothing_o less_o for_o many_o more_o may_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o few_o year_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a diocese_n in_o the_o world_n paulinus_n can_v not_o well_o wish_v a_o great_a number_n in_o his_o diocese_n than_o he_o baptize_v in_o seven_o and_o thirty_o day_n 14._o bed_n l._n 2._o chap._n 14._o pamelius_n do_v labour_n to_o prove_v that_o antistes_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o seniores_fw-la president_n and_o that_o presbyter_n may_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o do_v this_o passage_n suppose_v every_o baptism_n perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v have_v a_o very_a large_a diocese_n and_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o this_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n have_v such_o a_o awe_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o strict_a obligation_n it_o lay_v upon_o they_o of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sanctity_n that_o they_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o last_o and_o be_v baptize_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o other_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o child_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v private_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o eminent_a danger_n of_o death_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o long_o after_o these_o time_n we_o find_v in_o the_o large_a diocese_n where_o a_o great_a many_o congregation_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o bishop_n congregation_n one_o baptistry_n to_o a_o church_n sufficient_a for_o several_a congregation_n there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n in_o the_o year_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a baptism_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unequal_a to_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o general_n neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o their_o not_o be_v full_o employ_v at_o those_o time_n so_o that_o suppose_v this_o antistes_fw-la to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v solemn_o baptize_v past_a under_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v far_o from_o make_v out_o mr._n b_n notion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n under_o he_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confirm_v his_o conception_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o disp_n 95._o in_o the_o margin_n ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o as_o well_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o in_o several_a other_o ecclesiastical_a act_n but_o this_o â—e_n rather_o hint_n by_o the_o buy_v than_o insist_o upon_o and_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o value_n much_o since_o he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o improve_v it_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v those_o passage_n will_v find_v that_o the_o people_n never_o poll_v at_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o approve_v it_o common_o by_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o phrase_n vniversa_fw-la plebs_fw-la do_v not_o denote_v every_o particular_a christian_a of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o as_o many_o as_o can_v come_v together_o or_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o express_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n cornelius_n elect_v plebis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la cypr._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o i_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n more_o particular_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o confirm_v by_o any_o canon_n of_o council_n or_o other_o passage_n in_o his_o history_n basil_n ep._n
as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o mistake_n as_o this_o anti._n ad_fw-la fahiâ—â—n_n anti._n express_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o officer_n be_v not_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a but_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o appear_v by_o what_o immediate_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v the_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a people_n and_o now_o with_o what_o reason_n mr._n b._n have_v retract_v his_o exception_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o before_o outgrow_v the_o stature_n of_o a_o congregation_n for_o euaristus_n the_o six_o from_o st._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v rome_n into_o title_n or_o parish_n the_o multitude_n be_v grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o assembly_n baron_n ep._n pii_fw-la ad_fw-la baron_n or_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pseudo_fw-la damasus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o we_o have_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pius_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o euprepia_n that_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a titulum_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commorantes_fw-la missas_fw-la agimus_fw-la several_a learned_a man_n do_v except_v against_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la as_o not_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n temp._n hospin_n de_fw-fr temp._n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o show_v when_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v make_v use_n of_o not_o long_o after_o remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o the_o second_o epist_n we_o have_v these_o word_n presbyter_n pastor_n titulum_fw-la condidit_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la obiit_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o say_v blondel_n do_v not_o deal_v very_o ingenious_o and_o equal_o with_o these_o epistle_n for_o in_o his_o pseudo_fw-la isidocus_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o suppositious_a though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o isidorus_n collection_n yet_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o st._n jerom_n opinion_n concern_v bishop_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o pius_n day_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o the_o ancient_n shall_v have_v no_o far_o credit_n with_o we_o than_o they_o serve_v our_o turn_n when_o they_o speak_v what_o man_n will_v not_o have_v they_o than_o they_o be_v false_a and_o impostor_n let_v they_o give_v the_o same_o man_n but_o some_o little_a countenance_n and_o then_o they_o be_v true_a man_n again_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o its_o greatness_n for_o beside_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o poor_a they_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v most_o other_o church_n 23._o euseb_n l._n 14._o c._n 23._o and_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o brethren_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o kindness_n and_o to_o send_v to_o a_o great_a many_o church_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o every_o city_n the_o necessary_n of_o life_n relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o send_v necessary_a relief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a liberality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o soter_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v continue_v but_o improve_v it_o now_o if_o according_a to_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o those_o time_n not_o many_o rich_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n must_v be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a 5._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o to_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n almost_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n charity_n in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n together_o with_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o relieve_v every_o one_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o admiration_n of_o as_o it_o be_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o to_o furnish_v so_o expensive_a a_o charity_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enjoy_v peaceable_a and_o happy_a time_n and_o to_o have_v thrive_v so_o well_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v reduce_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n express_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o soul_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o every_o sort_n come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o at_o rome_n particular_o the_o increase_n be_v so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abundance_n of_o considerable_a person_n for_o their_o nobility_n and_o wealth_n come_v over_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o relation_n euseb_n l._n 15._o c._n 21._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v proportionable_o great_a than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o thither_o they_o flee_v for_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o crowd_n and_o if_o tertullian_n account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o better_a half_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n if_o he_o boast_v of_o multitude_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o they_o but_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n besiege_v the_o heathen_a in_o every_o part_n and_o be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o public_a by_o the_o consumption_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n and_o make_v use_v of_o more_o frankincense_n in_o one_o street_n than_o the_o heathen_a do_v in_o any_o one_o temple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o major_a part_n every_o where_o but_o in_o rome_n more_o eminent_o so_o see_v this_o urge_v far_o by_o mr._n dodwel_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n b._n towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n they_o receive_v a_o considerable_a increase_n from_o the_o countenance_n of_o alexander_n severus_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o family_n and_o that_o alone_o will_v make_v a_o good_a congregation_n be_v christian_n 21.28_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 21.28_o and_o this_o favourer_n of_o christianity_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o age_n their_o condition_n be_v most_o flourish_a and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n let_v we_o observe_v in_o what_o glorious_a expression_n eusebius_n represent_v the_o church_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v he_o can_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o full_a and_o innumerable_a assembly_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o every_o city_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o almost_o in_o every_o city_n the_o christian_n have_v several_a congregation_n valesius_fw-la though_o he_o correct_v the_o old_a translator_n yet_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n nor_o see_v the_o elegancy_n of_o eusebius_n gradation_n for_o first_o he_o represent_v the_o many_o thousand_o that_o come_v together_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n than_o the_o number_n of_o such_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o and_o at_o last_o mention_n the_o place_n that_o receive_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o chapel_n no_o oratory_n but_o be_v full_a in_o those_o day_n about_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o rome_n have_v above_o forty_o church_n which_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v build_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n according_a as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n do_v require_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n and_o now_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o clear_v that_o passage_n of_o optatus_n about_o these_o forty_o church_n parmen_fw-la optat._n mii_o l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la from_o the_o exception_n of_o blondel_n who_o mr._n b._n follow_v in_o his_o mistake_n optatus_n in_o that_o place_n trace_n the_o donatist_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o first_o original_a if_o macrobius_n say_v he_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o succeed_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v to_o eucolpius_fw-la if_o eucolpius_fw-la
before_o arrius_n time_n arrian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la melet_n &_o arrian_n who_o be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o one_o of_o they_o call_v buchalis_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v before_o for_o epiphanius_n though_o he_o observe_v this_o as_o singular_a in_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o its_o novelty_n which_o he_o will_v not_o probable_o have_v omit_v and_o sozomen_n seem_v to_o imply_v 15._o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n petavius_n mistake_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n and_o imagine_v epiph._n in_o epiph._n that_o these_o division_n of_o alexandria_n be_v therefore_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o the_o usage_n of_o other_o church_n because_o say_v he_o those_o which_o epiphanius_n have_v see_v be_v but_o small_a and_o may_v have_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n that_o what_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o singular_a be_v not_o their_o have_v several_a distinct_a assembly_n but_o because_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o fix_a presbyter_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o custom_n that_o every_o one_o will_v be_v denominate_v from_o his_o pastor_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v when_o one_o cry_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v so_o singular_a that_o perhaps_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v it_o beside_o 15._o vale_n annot_n in_o sâ—zom_n l._n 11._o c._n 15._o not_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o valesius_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n to_o decentius_n which_o petavius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o although_o there_o be_v several_a title_n or_o church_n in_o rome_n then_o and_o have_v be_v long_o before_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o appropriate_v to_o any_o presbyter_n but_o they_o be_v serve_v in_o common_a as_o great_a city_n in_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o reform_a country_n that_o have_v several_a church_n and_o minister_n who_o preach_v in_o they_o all_o by_o their_o turn_n last_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o athanasius_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n several_a fix_a congregation_n under_o he_o 802._o athan._n t._n 1._o p._n 802._o particular_o those_o of_o mareote_n who_o though_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n almost_o as_o early_o as_o alexandria_n yet_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n before_o ischyrias_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v one_o mareote_n say_v athanasius_n be_v a_o country_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n wherein_o there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o under_o he_o or_o no_o more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v hitherto_o examine_v mr._n b_n evidence_n of_o history_n for_o his_o congregational_a church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o good_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o sudden_a and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n st._n peter_n first_o sermon_n bring_v over_o three_o thousand_o another_o five_o thousand_o 2.41_o act_n 2.41_o then_o the_o sacred_a historian_n as_o if_o the_o multitude_n have_v grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v number_v mention_n the_o other_o accession_n in_o gross_a and_o indefinite_o but_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o imply_v they_o much_o exceed_v the_o number_n aforemention_v multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act._n 6.7_o now_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v whether_o all_o these_o convert_v can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o personal_a communion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v find_v a_o room_n spacious_a enough_o to_o meet_v in_o all_o together_o we_o find_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o temple_n can_v be_v suppose_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o their_o assembly_n since_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n acd_v market-place_n and_o other_o place_n of_o concourse_n to_o gain_v new_a proselyte_n and_o not_o to_o instruct_v those_o they_o have_v convert_v when_o they_o preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o five_o or_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v convenience_n for_o personal_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v break_v bread_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o all_o to_o hold_v personal_a communion_n in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n i._n c._n the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mr._n b._n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o individuation_n of_o a_o church_n as_o communion_n in_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o press_v this_o instance_n very_o unmerciful_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o shift_n and_o most_o of_o they_o very_o poor_a one_o to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n sometime_o they_o turn_v the_o temple_n into_o a_o church_n another_o while_n they_o send_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o home_o to_o the_o country_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_v they_o can_v find_v to_o diminish_v their_o number_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o this_o way_n not_o succeed_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o find_v a_o secret_a in_o the_o air_n ibid._n grand_fw-fr debate_n answer_v of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v br._n p._n 27._o ibid._n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v much_o more_o pure_a and_o shine_v in_o jerusalem_n than_o our_o northern_a climate_n and_o so_o more_o proper_a to_o convey_v a_o voice_n to_o a_o great_a distance_n whereas_o our_o dull_a unyield_a fog_n arrest_v the_o voice_n in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o pass_v however_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n resolve_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pay_v with_o this_o piece_n of_o philosophy_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v as_o thin_a as_o the_o air_n they_o talk_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n bacon_n relieve_v they_o in_o this_o distress_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o voice_n can_v be_v hear_v much_o far_o in_o a_o gross_a than_o a_o pure_a air_n the_o resistance_n perhaps_o preserve_v it_o long_o as_o opposition_n serve_v to_o lengthen_v a_o discourse_n and_o to_o make_v dispute_n endless_a again_o p._n 81.82_o but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o ch._n hist_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o first_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n sum_v up_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o independent_o against_o the_o presbyterian_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n prudent_o leave_v out_o this_o of_o the_o air_n but_o find_v another_o expedient_a as_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v that_o man_n have_v much_o strong_a voice_n in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o can_v fancy_v nature_n to_o decay_v and_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v giant_n for_o my_o part_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o expect_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v with_o kirker_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v the_o use_n of_o sir_n samuel_n morland_n speaking-trumpet_n for_o kirker_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o old_a manuscript_n that_o no_o body_n else_o ever_o see_v which_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o alexander_n the_o great_a can_v speak_v to_o his_o whole_a army_n together_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o in_o this_o vast_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o a_o engine_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o however_o since_o diocese_n be_v to_o be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o useful_a instrument_n to_o a_o preacher_n of_o weak_a lung_n to_o stretch_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o camp_n 81._o disp_n of_o ch._n gou._n p._n 81._o but_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o a_o friend_n tell_v
truth_n be_v sometime_o so_o miscall_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a because_o man_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o for_o some_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n because_o contradiction_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o and_o because_o that_o every_o man_n honour_v his_o mistake_n under_o speciousness_n of_o that_o title_n for_o all_o these_o confusion_n of_o term_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o a_o real_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o great_a truth_n have_v be_v discredit_v mr._n b._n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o those_o controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o seem_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o excuse_v those_o heresy_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o and_o to_o blame_v their_o condemnation_n call_v the_o bishop_n in_o derision_n hereticator_n and_o damner_n because_o they_o pronounce_v arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n man_n of_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v mr._n b_n own_o rule_n will_v absolve_v they_o for_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n seq_fw-la pag._n 291._o &_o seq_fw-la he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o error_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v and_o propagate_a now_o all_o those_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v lay_v down_o there_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o very_a term_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o doctrine_n be_v by_o he_o own_a to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v but_o what_o if_o man_n grow_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v preach_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o prohibition_n and_o restraint_n his_o resolution_n be_v very_o moderate_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v eject_v or_o silence_v that_o hold_v or_o preach_v any_o one_o such_o error_n what_o then_o must_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o propagate_v the_o infection_n and_o to_o teach_v these_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o confess_o dangerous_a nor_o that_o neither_o for_o there_o follow_v such_o a_o exception_n in_o this_o toleration_n as_o whole_o overthrow_v it_o for_o those_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o who_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v find_v to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a now_o what_o if_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v find_v that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la those_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a that_o they_o destroy_v with_o one_o hand_n much_o more_o than_o they_o edify_v with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o one_o of_o these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v not_o compensated_a by_o all_o the_o other_o truth_n that_o they_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o wholesome_a food_n can_v countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o one_o envenom_a bit_n and_o that_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o put_v in_o any_o one_o dangerous_a ingredient_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o composition_n be_v very_o innocent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v dangerous_a man_n they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n industrious_a in_o propagate_a they_o and_o be_v most_o upon_o the_o vindication_n of_o these_o controvert_v doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a since_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o displease_v with_o the_o form_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o hereticate_a curse_v damn_v bishop_n but_o what_o antichristian_a word_n be_v these_o that_o can_v move_v a_o moderate_a healing-man_n to_o so_o great_a indignation_n anathema_n esto_fw-la be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o condemnation_n in_o council_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o call_v curse_v and_o damn_v the_o word_n be_v st._n paul_n 16.22_o 1_o corintâ—_n 16.22_o if_o any_o one_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema-maran-atha_a and_o he_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o common_a use_n and_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o he_o denote_v any_o thing_n consecrate_v or_o devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a any_o thing_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o for_o fear_n of_o pollution_n so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o it_o to_o those_o error_n which_o they_o condemn_v be_v dangerous_a as_o for_o instance_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o declare_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o that_o profess_v they_o but_o mr._n b._n i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o dictionary_n translate_v it_o god_n damn_v you_o and_o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n nay_o though_o this_o do_v imply_v so_o much_o they_o may_v plead_v the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o case_n since_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o apply_v his_o general_a sentence_n which_o he_o repeat_v more_o than_o once_o 9_o gal._n 1_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o other_o gospel_n do_v direct_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o legal_a observance_n which_o some_o will_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o their_o compliance_n with_o those_o teacher_n be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v a_o turn_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o man_n the_o pervert_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o warm_a be_v the_o same_o apostle_n against_o those_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v they_o 5.12_o chap._n 5.12_o yet_o the_o council_n do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o in_o their_o anathema_n they_o do_v but_o declare_v the_o leprosy_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n turn_v out_o the_o disease_a and_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o people_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o infection_n and_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o such_o shall_v remain_v without_o the_o camp_n till_o the_o disease_n be_v heal_v lest_o it_o shall_v spread_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n become_v a_o abomination_n and_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o faith_n it_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v corrupt_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n to_o this_o end_n they_o direct_v their_o anathema_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o success_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v uncharitable_o and_o undervalue_v or_o deride_v their_o endeavour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o act_n and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o council_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o only_o mention_v for_o there_o be_v little_a of_o they_o remain_v pope_n victor_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 24._o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o upon_o so_o light_a a_o occasion_n 34._o ch._n hist_o p._n 34._o whether_o victor_n do_v actual_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o only_o threaten_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o very_o clear_a from_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n valesius_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o proceed_v no_o far_o than_o letter_n of_o accusation_n locum_fw-la vale_n in_o locum_fw-la which_o he_o send_v to_o most_o church_n to_o represent_v the_o asiatic_n as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n not_o approve_v it_o and_o advise_v to_o peace_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o business_n go_v no_o far_o so_o schism_n be_v avoid_v by_o the_o peaceable_a counsel_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n labese_n under_o agrippinus_n and_o that_o of_o arabia_n under_o origen_n he_o do_v but_o just_a mention_n that_o of_o rome_n 35._o c._n 2._o p._n 35._o after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n hold_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o the_o vacancy_n he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o
alex._n can._n 4._o &_o argument_n canon_n such_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o full_a communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v any_o man_n like_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o bishop_n for_o be_v too_o indulgent_a be_v this_o any_o great_a encouragement_n to_o apostate_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a after_o all_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o communion_n for_o be_v too_o much_o prostitute_v to_o the_o betrayer_n of_o religion_n if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v mr._n b._n but_o that_o he_o will_v still_o believe_v those_o holy_a martyr_n as_o unmortified_a in_o prison_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n heretofore_o be_v at_o wisbich_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o fancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o story_n in_o epiphanius_n mr._n b._n confess_v that_o epiphanius_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o accurate_a in_o his_o dispute_n nor_o his_o narrative_n why_o then_o do_v he_o maintain_v he_o here_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o history_n to_o be_v mistake_v as_o that_o the_o meletian_o join_v with_o the_o arrian_n before_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o in_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o arrius_n death_n place_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o mistake_v no_o less_o gross_a which_o mr._n b._n swallow_v down_o as_o true_a history_n as_o first_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a banish_a athanasius_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o remain_v twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n if_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o socrates_n out_o of_o he_o constantine_n banish_v he_o into_o gallia_n and_o treves_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o abide_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o he_o see_v italy_n during_o his_o first_o banishment_n but_o the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o constant_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n for_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n be_v intolerable_a for_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o assemble_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n marâ—ot_o epist_n praef._n marâ—ot_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n be_v consul_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o baronius_n computation_n athanasius_n his_o banishment_n be_v place_v the_o year_n after_o constantine_n die_v the_o year_n ensue_v and_o present_o after_o his_o death_n athanasius_n be_v recall_v baronius_n place_n his_o return_n in_o the_o year_n 338_o but_o valesius_fw-la prove_v from_o the_o style_n of_o constantine_n junior_n letter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v then_o but_o caesar_n that_o athanasius_n return_v the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o constantine_n die_v so_o that_o the_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n do_v hardly_o amount_v to_o so_o many_o month_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o that_o year_n be_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o month_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o copy_n theodoret_n compute_v his_o banishment_n to_o be_v two_o whole_a year_n and_o baronius_n follow_v he_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o author_n no_o less_o absurd_a as_o that_o athanasius_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n in_o constantine_n time_n that_o eusebius_n baptize_v valens_n the_o emperor_n though_o eusebius_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o valens_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n that_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o valerian_n that_o george_n be_v put_v into_o athanasius_n place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o banishment_n that_o achillas_n succeed_v alexanaer_fw-mi in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n poscebat_fw-la dallè_fw-la l._n 4._o the_o imagine_v p._n 394._o epiphanius_n planè_fw-la aliter_fw-la schisma_fw-la meletianum_fw-la narrat_fw-la quam_fw-la rei_fw-la veritas_fw-la poscebat_fw-la and_o many_o other_o such_o oversight_n in_o history_n and_o one_o will_v wonder_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o epiphanius_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o that_o any_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o church-history_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o those_o gross_a mistake_n which_o they_o may_v correct_v out_o of_o any_o historian_n that_o do_v but_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o time_n mr._n b._n strange_o confound_v gregory_n and_o george_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o page_n 47_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o constans_n have_v compel_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o restore_v he_o athanasius_n he_o be_v again_o banish_v for_o george_n that_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o by_o constantius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o heathen_a people_n in_o julian_n time_n and_o his_o corpse_n burn_v and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v into_o the_o wind_n which_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n against_o athanasius_n i_o hope_v george_n murder_n in_o julian_n time_n do_v not_o bring_v athanasius_n into_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n under_o constantius_n but_o pag._n 62._o sect._n 45._o this_o george_n be_v call_v gregory_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a murder_v by_o the_o heathen_a and_o burn_v to_o ash_n we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o this_o gregory_n be_v either_o murder_v or_o burn_v but_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o and_o to_o the_o arrian_n themselves_z and_o that_o george_n 14._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o who_o be_v afterward_o murder_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n where_o he_o say_v constans_n compel_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o restore_v athanasius_n he_o mistake_v constans_n for_o his_o brother_n constantine_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o athanasius_n his_o first_o restauration_n for_o it_o be_v long_o after_o his_o first_o banishment_n and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o constans_n threaten_v his_o brother_n with_o war_n if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o paul_n into_o their_o church_n page_n 48._o §_o 4._o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o i_o think_v hearty_o condemn_v he_o if_o these_o word_n be_v his_o own_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n deny_v his_o essence_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o essence_n deny_v christ_n and_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o he_o excuse_v this_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o socinianism_n and_o that_o very_o just_o at_o last_o after_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n doctrine_n he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o dangerous_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n i_o must_v confess_v he_o be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o figure_n that_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n here_o or_o speak_v only_o ironical_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n petavius_n have_v do_v it_o no_o great_a kindness_n by_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n seem_v to_o speak_v sometime_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n but_o that_o they_o do_v cadem_fw-la sentire_fw-la be_v more_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v before_o some_o controversy_n have_v be_v start_v man_n have_v speak_v less_o wary_o who_o afterward_o disputation_n have_v bring_v to_o be_v more_o cautious_a in_o their_o expression_n patr_n dallè_fw-la de_fw-la usu_fw-la patr_n dallè_fw-la make_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n because_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_n sometime_o one_o side_n sometime_o another_o yet_o they_o speak_v loose_o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v several_a passage_n extol_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o intend_v to_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o other_o speak_v with_o great_a veneration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v seem_v to_o favour_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o such_o opinion_n have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n their_o word_n in_o probability_n have_v be_v more_o decisive_a it_o be_v a_o commendable_a charity_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v those_o father_n to_o be_v save_v 49._o p._n 49._o though_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v without_o error_n though_o that_o error_n by_o his_o confession_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o require_v not_o knowledge_n of_o all_o alike_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v they_o do_v
vid._n loc_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bishop_n aught_o to_o continue_v so_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o be_v not_o evident_o prove_v so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o disagreement_n be_v only_o between_o the_o people_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o factious_o to_o set_v up_o another_o against_o he_o but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v by_o their_o pastor_n when_o he_o be_v canonical_o eject_v by_o his_o superior_n assemble_v in_o synod_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n though_o mr._n b._n will_v force_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n beside_o all_o this_o though_o any_o of_o these_o arabic_a canon_n shall_v direct_o favour_v either_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o dissenter_n or_o disallow_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o scruple_n it_o will_v give_v they_o but_o very_o small_a relief_n since_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o much_o less_o we_o that_o ever_o receive_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o last_o age._n 7._o those_o ordain_v by_o meletius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n where_o other_o dye_v if_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v judge_v fit_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n design_v they_o whither_o this_o tend_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v but_o it_o will_v spoil_v the_o drift_n if_o one_o shall_v observe_v malicious_o first_o that_o these_o meletian_o be_v episcopal_o ordain_v second_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n three_o that_o in_o that_o same_o place_n sozomen_fw-la declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v who_o they_o please_v page_n 53._o strap_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cir._n ath._n ep._n ad_fw-la strap_n the_o council_n of_o gangrae_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o that_o of_o tyre_n be_v manifest_o arrian_n and_o abhor_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o the_o same_o stamp_n but_o here_o mr._n b._n go_v along_o with_o the_o common_a mistake_n that_o arrius_n be_v here_o receive_v into_o communion_n whereas_o athanasius_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o compare_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o athanasius_n arrius_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o athanasius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o that_o council_n every_z where_o express_v himself_o thus_o synod_n ep._n synod_n con._n hieroâ—_n ap_fw-mi athan._n l._n the_o synod_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o receive_v into_o communion_n see_v vale_n his_o annot._fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la in_o socrat._v &_o sozom._n the_o next_o of_o any_o note_n 21._o p._n 54._o §_o 21._o be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o near_a a_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o which_o thirty_o six_o be_v arrian_n the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o holy_a james_n of_o nisybis_n one_o yet_o they_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o the_o arrian_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n carry_v it_o thus_o far_o mr._n b._n many_o have_v wonder_v how_o the_o major_a part_n of_o this_o council_n be_v orthodox_n athanasius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o mr._n b._n who_o do_v not_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o kind_a to_o the_o nonconformist_a meletian_o insinuate_v a_o base_a compliance_n of_o these_o orthodox_n bishop_n with_o the_o emperor_n inclination_n a_o moderate_a man_n and_o always_o for_o the_o most_o charitable_a construction_n however_o pope_n julius_n letter_n be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o by_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v arrian_n or_o no_o he_o do_v not_o say_v athanasius_n reckon_v ninety_o hilary_n ninety_o seven_o sozomon_n ninety_o nine_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o it_o seem_v the_o lesser_a number_n carry_v it_o and_o if_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o a_o law_n the_o orthodox_n dissenter_n ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o council_n lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o arrianisin_n for_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o resume_v his_o place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o restore_v he_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n do_v require_v his_o defence_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o arrian_n sozomen_n make_v they_o all_o arrian_n the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n say_v he_o with_o several_a other_o that_o favour_v that_o opinion_n in_o all_o ninety_o seven_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n from_o several_a place_n under_o colour_n of_o consecrate_v a_o church_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v to_o abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n athanasius_n reject_v they_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o majority_n be_v orthodox_n since_o constantius_n and_o eusebius_n have_v the_o contrive_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o by_o its_o mean_n the_o ruin_n of_o athanasius_n but_o how_o come_v this_o opinion_n of_o thirty_o six_o only_a be_v arrian_n and_o yet_o carry_v the_o cause_n some_o say_v that_o they_o act_v secret_o and_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o orthodox_n to_o vote_n with_o they_o for_o so_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n pass_v at_o tyre_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o specious_a pretence_n of_o disow_a arrius_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o orthodox_n in_o this_o case_n no_o protestation_n enter_v nay_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o sozomen_n must_v have_v mention_v it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n absent_v himself_o on_o purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o a_o second_o time_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v all_o of_o a_o party_n and_o pack_v together_o upon_o that_o design_n and_o perhaps_o the_o read_n of_o thirty_o six_o in_o julius_n epistle_n may_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o mistake_v the_o greek_a figure_n of_o 90_o for_o 30_o unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n for_o the_o two_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o isidorus_n mercator_n conclude_v consenserunt_fw-la &_o subscripserunt_fw-la 30_o episcopi_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a synodical_a epistle_n want_v but_o one_o of_o just_a thirty_o subscription_n sozomen_n mention_n another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o just_a thirty_o bishop_n and_o confound_v the_o act_n of_o it_o with_o those_o of_o this_o first_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o mistake_n or_o the_o old_a translator_n that_o may_v confound_v the_o second_o with_o the_o first_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o confuse_a to_o be_v extricate_v here_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o it_o seem_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v so_o wise_o suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o distract_a church_n and_o to_o the_o depress_v of_o schism_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v afterward_o by_o general_a council_n mr._n b._n mention_n several_a that_o be_v most_o of_o they_o level_v against_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o that_o own_o any_o discipline_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o power_n find_v necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o five_o forbid_v any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n to_o gather_v church_n or_o assembly_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n and_o if_o any_o do_v and_o do_v not_o desist_v upon_o admonition_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o exterior_a power_n as_o seditious_a the_o word_n oppress_v it_o seem_v be_v emphatical_a and_o have_v indeed_o a_o old_a version_n to_o favour_v it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v oppression_n in_o his_o sense_n with_o the_o council_n be_v legal_a punishment_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o use_v signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o penalty_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v the_o reduction_n of_o schismatic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
conc._n carth._n 3_o can._n 42._o codex_fw-la int._n eccles_n affr._n c._n 53._o conc._n affr._n c._n 20._o that_o since_o upon_o this_o occasion_n many_o ambitious_a priest_n do_v seduce_v some_o congregation_n to_o desire_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n propter_fw-la malos_fw-la eorum_fw-la cogitatus_fw-la &_o prauè_fw-la concinnata_fw-la concilia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la rectorem_fw-la accipere_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dioecesi_fw-la semper_fw-la subjacuit_fw-la 65._o integ_n cod._n can._n 98._o conc._n affr._n 65._o nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la proprium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habuit_fw-la this_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o difficult_a by_o other_o canon_n that_o require_v that_o no_o people_n that_o have_v before_o have_v bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o but_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o full_a provincial_a council_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n he_o mention_n several_a other_o council_n of_o carthage_n some_o whereof_o 74._o ch._n hist_o p._n 74._o be_v collection_n of_o canon_n which_o binnius_n mistake_v for_o particular_a council_n but_o there_o be_v little_a that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o that_o favour_v either_o his_o model_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o his_o design_n to_o disgrace_v bishop_n some_o however_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n cottage_n shall_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v hospitiolum_fw-la not_o quite_o so_o poor_a as_o a_o cottage_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o inn_n of_o stranger_n and_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o hospitality_n but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v why_o this_o be_v particular_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a passion_n to_o have_v this_o canon_n execute_v envy_n be_v a_o passion_n may_v slay_v the_o silly_a one_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o envy_n than_o contempt_n there_o be_v other_o that_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o regard_v the_o presbyter_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o do_v not_o but_o there_o be_v other_o innumerable_a that_o command_v the_o presbyter_n to_o observe_v their_o bishop_n as_o their_o governor_n as_o their_o father_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n 52._o be_v something_o odd_a and_o show_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o african_a church_n that_o a_o clerk_n or_o clergyman_n how_o learned_a soever_o in_o god_n word_n must_v get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o trade_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o other_o church_n even_o in_o their_o low_a time_n and_o to_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 15._o can._n 15._o which_o forbid_v it_o item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la conductores_fw-la neque_fw-la procuratores_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la turpi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o honesto_fw-la negotio_fw-la victum_fw-la quaerant_fw-la quia_fw-la respicere_fw-la debeant_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la militans_fw-la deo_fw-la implicat_fw-la se_fw-la negotiis_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la this_o same_o canon_n in_o some_o ancient_a book_n run_v thus_o ut_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diacones_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la conductores_fw-la aut_fw-la procuratores_fw-la privatorum_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la negotio_fw-la tali_fw-la victum_fw-la quaerant_fw-la quo_fw-la eos_fw-la peregrinari_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_fw-la avocari_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v that_o this_o canon_n only_o forbid_v they_o dishonest_a way_n of_o live_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o turpe_fw-la &_o inhonestum_fw-la the_o greek_a translation_n do_v explain_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o any_o way_n that_o be_v mean_a or_o dishonourable_a but_o of_o this_o more_o than_o enough_o the_o story_n of_o theophilus_n 75._o §_o 73._o p._n 75._o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n come_v next_o who_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v in_o a_o strait_a whether_o he_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o downright_a knave_n or_o credible_a nay_o most_o credible_a socrates_n and_o other_o gross_a liar_n 77._o p._n 77._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o either_o for_o these_o historian_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o false_a report_n and_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v downright_a knave_n i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n whilst_o i_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a man_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o knavery_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n palladius_n and_o some_o other_o fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o with_o they_o mr._n b._n who_o set_v up_o their_o evidence_n and_o authority_n sozomen_n have_v write_v this_o story_n most_o particular_o i_o will_v translate_v those_o two_o chapter_n out_o of_o he_o that_o contain_v the_o accusation_n of_o theophilus_n and_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o question_n dispute_v in_o egypt_n 8.11_o soz._n l._n 8.11_o which_o have_v be_v start_v not_o long_o before_o whether_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v under_o a_o humane_a shape_n most_o of_o the_o monk_n understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v to_o god_n eye_n and_o face_n and_o hand_n gross_o and_o literal_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o man_n other_o who_o can_v penetrate_v far_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o figurative_a expression_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o judge_v the_o other_o party_n to_o speak_v blasphemous_o and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n theophilus_n teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o in_o his_o paschal_n epistle_n which_o he_o write_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v incorporeal_a and_o void_a of_o humane_a shape_n the_o egyptian_a monk_n understand_v this_o come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o have_v get_v together_o make_v a_o uproar_n and_o will_v have_v murder_v the_o bishop_n he_o come_v out_o to_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n by_o say_v i_o see_v you_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o say_n do_v a_o little_a assuage_v the_o tumult_n and_o the_o monk_n have_v abate_v something_o of_o their_o rage_n reply_v if_o thou_o think_v as_o thou_o speak_v condemn_v origen_n book_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n this_o reply_v theophilus_n i_o intend_v to_o do_v long_o ago_o and_o most_o willing_o comply_v with_o you_o in_o for_o i_o dislike_v origen_n opinion_n no_o less_o than_o you_o and_o have_v thus_o cajole_v those_o monk_n he_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o be_v no_o downright_a knavery_n in_o all_o this_o for_o those_o word_n 33.10_o gen._n 33.10_o i_o see_v you_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o his_o condemn_v of_o origen_n though_o not_o for_o that_o which_o these_o giddy-headed_a monk_n fancy_v be_v nevertheless_o very_o just_a here_o be_v no_o lie_n though_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v justify_v or_o excuse_v he_o and_o now_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n this_o controversy_n will_v likely_o have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 12._o soz._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o if_o theophilus_n have_v not_o revive_v it_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o ruine_v ammonius_n dioscorus_a eusebius_n and_o eutychius_n who_o be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_o or_o tall_a these_o be_v brother_n and_o very_o eminent_a among_o the_o monk_n of_o scetis_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o these_o of_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o great_a favourite_n of_o theophilus_n who_o entertain_v they_o frequent_o at_o his_o house_n with_o great_a kindness_n and_o familiarity_n dioscorus_n he_o make_v bishop_n of_o hermenopolis_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v his_o hatred_n of_o isidorus_n who_o heretofore_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n 7._o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o some_o say_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n before_o she_o have_v make_v a_o abjuration_n of_o her_o former_a heresy_n theophilus_n charge_v the_o arch-presbyter_n with_o this_o neglect_n but_o he_o have_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o before_o upon_o another_o account_n peter_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n
the_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o blab_v out_o his_o author_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o from_o a_o credible_a person_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o monk_n the_o relation_n show_v sufficient_o he_o be_v of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o they_o and_o if_o a_o monk_n can_v tell_v his_o story_n sufficient_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v he_o be_v irregular_a and_o to_o say_v truth_n without_o this_o intimation_n one_o may_v taste_v something_o of_o a_o monkish_a invention_n and_o spirit_n the_o whole_a story_n be_v so_o marvellous_o gross_a beside_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v not_o so_o credible_a in_o this_o particular_a because_o they_o every_o where_n espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o novatian_o to_o who_o theophilus_n be_v no_o great_a friend_n reason_n enough_o to_o incur_v a_o very_a odious_a character_n in_o their_o history_n as_o many_o other_o good_a man_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o other_o historian_n and_o more_o credible_a than_o socrates_n or_o sozomen_n discover_v sufficient_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o fiction_n posthumianus_n be_v in_o alexandria_n immediate_o after_o these_o thing_n happen_v and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o account_n he_o give_v of_o this_o affair_n after_o seven_o day_n 1._o sulp._n sever_n dial._n l._n 1._o we_o come_v to_o alexandria_n where_o there_o be_v a_o foul_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n about_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n those_o condemn_a and_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o of_o many_o dangerous_a error_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o other_o party_n charge_v this_o upon_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o origen_n the_o contention_n in_o short_a grow_v very_o high_a and_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v forbid_v all_o good_a and_o bad_a because_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n enough_o that_o may_v be_v read_v with_o as_o much_o benefit_n and_o much_o less_o danger_n and_o then_o instanced_a in_o several_a place_n of_o origen_n that_o be_v very_o extravagant_a but_o this_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o favourer_n of_o origen_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_v which_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o appease_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o church-discipline_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n saevo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la say_v the_o author_n upon_o this_o the_o monk_n be_v terrify_v and_o make_v their_o escape_n whither_o they_o can_v and_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o magistrate_n pursue_v they_o this_o person_n it_o seem_v be_v no_o favourer_n of_o theophilus_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o the_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v absolute_a necessity_n for_o it_o for_o these_o monk_n have_v mutiny_v and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n and_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o look_v about_o he_o 2._o the_o same_o historian_n represent_v this_o not_o as_o any_o sudden_a surprise_v oppression_n of_o the_o origenist_n for_o he_o mention_n several_a synod_n that_o have_v be_v assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o particular_a quarrel_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o theophilus_n but_o make_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o which_o of_o they_o have_v most_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o appoint_v what_o book_n be_v or_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n he_o tell_v we_o far_o sever._n sever._n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n entertain_v he_o very_o courteous_o and_o beyond_o what_o he_o can_v have_v expect_v he_o make_v he_o a_o kind_a invitation_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v and_o live_v with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o stay_v in_o a_o place_n ubi_fw-la fraterna_fw-la cladis_fw-la tam_fw-la recens_fw-la fervebat_fw-la inuidia_fw-la then_o he_o add_v that_o though_o the_o monk_n ought_v likely_a to_o have_v obey_v the_o bishop_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v use_v so_o great_a a_o rigour_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o theophilus_n his_o crime_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n to_o mention_v to_o mention_v they_o and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o proper_a reason_n for_o his_o refusal_n to_o stay_v at_o alexandria_n and_o will_v have_v very_o much_o aggravate_v the_o envy_n of_o persecute_v those_o monk_n theophilus_n theophilus_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o he_o which_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o as_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o himself_o and_o last_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o that_o pretty_a story_n of_o socrates_n that_o the_o origenist_n be_v persecute_v for_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a whereas_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n as_o that_o christ_n have_v dye_v to_o save_v the_o devil_n and_o such_o like_a that_o the_o bishop_n object_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a suggestion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v origenist_n for_o hold_v god_n incorporeal_a be_v origen_n singular_a in_o that_o point_n do_v not_o every_o one_o that_o ever_o have_v any_o reason_n with_o his_o sense_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o story_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n urge_v theophilus_n to_o condemn_v origen_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n come_v under_o the_o same_o suspicion_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v have_v force_v he_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o these_o mutinous_a monk_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v it_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o be_v anthropomorphites_n johan_n hieron_n johan_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o charge_n epiphanius_n with_o that_o error_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v a_o more_o bitter_a enemy_n whereas_o the_o controversy_n be_v indeed_o whether_o origen_n work_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o this_o be_v start_v sometime_o before_o theophilus_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o victorii_n ep._n add_v tranquil_a 76._o edic_fw-la mar._n victorii_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n hierom_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o tranquillinus_fw-la condemn_v the_o passionate_a hater_n and_o admire_v of_o origen_n he_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v read_v sometime_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n as_o tertullian_n novatus_n arnobius_n apollinaris_n but_o with_o caution_n that_o we_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o avoid_v the_o evil_a but_o if_o these_o passionate_a friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o origen_n will_v be_v in_o the_o extreme_a and_o will_v either_o reject_v the_o whole_a as_o faustinus_n or_o receive_v and_o approve_v the_o whole_a and_o admit_v no_o mean_a his_o determination_n be_v libentius_fw-la piam_fw-la rusticitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la doctam_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la eligam_n which_o show_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o origenist_n and_o serve_v likewise_o to_o vindicate_v st._n hierom_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v prevaricate_v in_o this_o case_n inu._n sulp._n seu._n d._n 1._o ruffin_n inu._n as_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o posthumianus_n and_o ruffinus_n as_o if_o once_o he_o have_v be_v a_o origenist_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o trouble_n about_o that_o question_n in_o alexandria_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o father_n of_o that_o opinion_n upon_o faustinus_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v so_o great_a patron_n as_o theophilus_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a synod_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o whereas_o theophilus_n be_v represent_v so_o odious_o by_o credible_a socrates_n and_o the_o character_n be_v believe_v by_o credulous_a mr._n b._n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o other_o as_o credible_a man_n as_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n say_v of_o he_o whether_o in_o general_a or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o origenist_n st._n hierom_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o too_o great_a moderation_n in_o this_o particular_a 68_o ep._n 68_o super_fw-la nefaria_fw-la haeresi_fw-la quod_fw-la multam_fw-la patientiam_fw-la geris_fw-la &_o putas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visceribus_fw-la incubantes_fw-la tuâ_fw-la posse_fw-la corrigi_fw-la lenitate_fw-la multis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la displicet_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la paucorum_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la praestolaris_fw-la nutrias_fw-la audaciam_fw-la perditorum_fw-la &_o factio_fw-la robustior_fw-la fiat_fw-la this_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o mr._n b_n author_n who_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o have_v circumvent_v and_o surprise_v they_o and_o in_o another_o
who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o death_n of_o hypatia_n some_o say_v he_o fasten_v it_o upon_o cyril_n other_o upon_o the_o alexandrian_n the_o most_o seditious_a of_o all_o mankind_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o their_o murder_v some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n all_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o damascius_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o make_v cyril_n to_o conceive_v this_o envy_n against_o she_o because_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n pass_v by_o her_o house_n and_o see_v what_o great_a resort_n there_o be_v to_o she_o and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o coach_n be_v at_o her_o door_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v she_o away_o this_o whole_a story_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a for_o hypatia_n be_v a_o alexandrian_a bear_v and_o breed_v and_o so_o public_o know_v that_o cyril_n who_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o she_o as_o that_o story_n make_v he_o to_o be_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o she_o or_o her_o school_n without_o be_v the_o great_a stranger_n in_o alexandria_n in_o short_a this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o calumny_n invent_v by_o this_o damascius_n to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o photius_n tell_v we_o 180._o bibliotheca_fw-la l._n 180._o for_o this_o be_v the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o this_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o frequent_o snarl_v at_o our_o religion_n though_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o discover_v his_o malice_n too_o plain_o after_o this_o to_o render_v cyril_n more_o odious_a yet_o our_o author_n reproach_n he_o with_o that_o unhappy_a quarrel_n with_o chrysostome_n atâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o atâ—â—â—_n and_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o restore_v his_o name_n to_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o harsh_a expression_n that_o compare_v that_o holy_a man_n with_o judas_n this_o quarrel_n be_v it_o seem_v hereditary_a to_o he_o and_o he_o do_v prosecute_v it_o beyond_o all_o equity_n or_o decency_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o any_o or_o without_o any_o particular_a animosity_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o eminent_a place_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n but_o our_o author_n do_v charge_v he_o with_o some_o thing_n injurious_o as_o his_o calling_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o persuade_v atticus_n to_o restore_v chrysostoms_n name_n a_o boldfaced_a man_n the_o word_n though_o use_v by_o cyril_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o atticus_n be_v indeed_o the_o expression_n of_o atticus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o indecency_n in_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o first_o author_n but_o however_o cyril_n have_v behave_v himself_o in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v a_o little_a unchristian_a to_o blast_v his_o memory_n with_o those_o fault_n he_o have_v correct_v in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o though_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o no_o credible_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o either_o theophilus_n or_o cyril_n ever_o repent_v of_o this_o yet_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o beside_o that_o socrates_n affirm_v theophilus_n before_o his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o monk_n upon_o who_o account_n he_o have_v quarrel_v with_o chrysostome_n cyrils_n letter_n to_o gennadius_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o business_n of_o chrysostome_n honourable_a restauration_n to_o the_o diptych_n gennadius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o c._n p._n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o proclus_n his_o bishop_n for_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o elia_n into_o his_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n gennad_n ep._n cyril_n ad_fw-la gennad_n which_o do_v not_o own_o that_o bishop_n as_o palaestinae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la here_o cyril_n urge_v very_o peaceable_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n must_v oftentimes_o give_v way_n to_o peace_n and_o expedience_n whence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o the_o canon_n rather_o than_o remit_v any_o point_n that_o will_v conduce_v to_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o argue_v with_o atticus_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o proclus_n else_o he_o have_v never_o be_v so_o urgent_a with_o this_o presbyter_n to_o communicate_v with_o his_o bishop_n 3._o that_o this_o communion_n with_o proclus_n suppose_v he_o satisfy_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o this_o proclus_n have_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o name_n in_o the_o diptych_n but_o fetch_v home_o his_o bone_n and_o so_o end_v that_o schism_n of_o the_o joannâ—â—â—_n so_o that_o cyril_n must_v by_o this_o have_v chang'â—_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n concern_v chrysostom_n nâ—â—â—â—is_n letter_n to_o atticus_n which_o our_o authâ—â—_n cite_v lay_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o restore_v his_o name_n because_o it_o may_v divide_v the_o world_n again_o since_o the_o great_a part_n have_v expunge_v it_o out_o of_o their_o diptych_n and_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v either_o to_o re-admit_a it_o or_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o do_v but_o find_v the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n the_o fiction_n of_o nicephorus_n about_o cyril_n vision_n be_v i_o suppose_v invent_v to_o salve_v the_o reputation_n of_o cyril_n for_o since_o after_o so_o great_a opposition_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n to_o remove_v from_o he_o the_o imputation_n of_o levity_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o sincere_o and_o by_o a_o invincible_a mistake_n he_o must_v be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o miracle_n however_o it_o be_v whether_o cyril_n repent_v of_o this_o fault_n or_o no_o our_o author_n can_v forbear_v exclaim_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o cyril_n restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n o_o ductile_a synod_n o_o unhappy_a church_n who_o pastor_n must_v grow_v wise_a and_o cease_v destroy_v after_o so_o long_o sun_v and_o by_o a_o experience_n which_o co_v the_o church_n so_o dear_a it_o have_v be_v doubtless_o much_o better_a there_o never_o have_v happen_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a what_o government_n can_v secure_v this_o uninterrupted_a peace_n sure_o our_o author_n can_v pretend_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o lash_n of_o his_o own_o exclamation_n for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n deep_o engage_v in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o have_v write_v with_o great_a bitterness_n on_o all_o such_o occasion_n the_o writing_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o 80_o book_n be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o pitch_a battle_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o most_o common_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o he_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o discover_v friend_n from_o foe_n if_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v so_o ductile_a as_o these_o synod_n and_o to_o recant_v his_o mistake_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v he_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o more_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o repentance_n the_o last_o part_n of_o cyril_n accusation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isidore_n epistle_n 6._o §._o 6._o some_o of_o which_o be_v very_o sharp_a yet_o i_o believe_v when_o the_o reader_n shall_v have_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n due_o this_o will_v be_v no_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o isidore_z be_v certain_o a_o good_a man_n but_o very_o easy_a to_o take_v any_o impression_n and_o hot_a in_o his_o reproof_n this_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o cyril_n for_o he_o reprove_v he_o in_o one_o place_n for_o prosecute_a his_o private_a quarrel_n against_o nestorius_n 310._o l._n 1._o ep._n 310._o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n yet_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o betray_v 324._o l._n 1._o ep._n 324._o and_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o evil_n that_o may_v befall_v he_o than_o to_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o same_o isidore_n who_o reproach_n this_o man_n upon_o a_o false_a information_n retract_v afterward_o and_o give_v he_o commendation_n no_o less_o extravagant_a than_o the_o reproof_n he_o use_v towards_o he_o before_o for_o he_o be_v very_o large_a and_o passionate_a in_o his_o commendation_n when_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
pelusuim_n 126._o l._n 2._o ep._n 126._o into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o one_o martinianus_n a_o presbyter_n governor_n if._n pel._n l._n 2._o ep._n 126._o o_o thou_o best_a of_o man_n it_o belong_v to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n to_o rescue_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o pelusium_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o general_a compliment_n but_o he_o go_v on_o to_o mention_v particular_a instance_n of_o his_o integrity_n against_o this_o martinianus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o pelusium_n send_v some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n to_o alexandria_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v himself_o the_o bishopric_n cyril_n have_v intimation_n of_o this_o practice_n rebuke_n he_o sharp_o and_o threaten_v if_o he_o go_v on_o any_o further_a in_o this_o base_a course_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o have_v he_o banish_v whereupon_o isidore_n apply_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o call_v he_o by_o a_o title_n good_a enough_o worth_n what_o compe'lation_n shall_v i_o use_v that_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o so_o great_a worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o be_v the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o isidore_n will_v hardly_o suspect_v he_o of_o flattery_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o real_a convert_n of_o this_o great_a bishop_n and_o by_o these_o commendation_n of_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v honourable_a amends_o and_o to_o wash_v off_o the_o dirt_n he_o have_v before_o rash_o cast_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o gather_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o glorious_a testimonial_n they_o give_v of_o cyril_n i_o believe_v few_o saint_n can_v show_v great_a evidence_n of_o their_o merit_n towards_o the_o church_n gloriosissimus_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defensor_fw-la 5._o prosper_n contra_fw-la collat_n c._n 41._o celestina_n ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n §._o 5._o and_o cyrillus_n alexandria_n episcopus_fw-la vir_fw-la omni_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la probatissimus_fw-la sacerdos_n etc._n etc._n but_o theodoret_n it_o seem_v be_v never_o true_o reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o johannes_n antioch_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n as_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o turbulent_a enemy_n of_o peace_n but_o god_n only_o know_v say_v our_o author_n yes_o sure_a there_o be_v man_n that_o know_v it_o too_o though_o not_o mr._n baxter_n they_o that_o be_v a_o little_a more_o verse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n know_v very_o well_o 44016._o baron_fw-fr an._n 44016._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v spurious_a and_o that_o john_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v dead_a four_o year_n before_o which_o theodoret_n can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o nestorian_n forge_v several_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret._n 5._o leont_n de_fw-fr sect._n sect._n 5._o in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o this_o fiction_n than_o theodoret_n own_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n the_o successor_n of_o cyril_n where_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v show_v john_n to_o be_v dead_a seven_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o letter_n diosc_n theod._n ep._n ad_fw-la diosc_n he_o do_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sincere_a reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o cyril_n before_o his_o death_n that_o cyril_n when_o he_o have_v write_v his_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o another_o about_o the_o scape-goat_n before_o he_o publish_v they_o send_v they_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o communicate_v they_o with_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o the_o east_n he_o send_v they_o to_o i_o say_v theodoret_n and_o i_o read_v they_o and_o send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o i_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o after_o that_o flavian_n ad_fw-la flavian_n which_o i_o have_v still_o by_o i_o and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o another_o letter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o persevere_v still_o in_o that_o league_n that_o have_v be_v make_v between_o cyril_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o this_o forge_a letter_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cyril_n but_o with_o our_o author_n that_o weed_n church-history_n any_o fiction_n or_o imposture_n be_v authentic_a that_o do_v but_o contain_v some_o scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o great_a bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o direct_v his_o choice_n all_o along_o i_o have_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o great_a bishop_n from_o those_o calumny_n our_o author_n rake_v out_o of_o all_o the_o libel_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v chief_o direct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyril_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o his_o design_n he_o explain_v himself_o but_o pardon_n truth_n or_o be_v deceive_v still_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n 20._o p._n 94._o sect_n 20._o and_o envy_n and_o faction_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o court_n make_v cyril_n and_o his_o party_n by_o quarrelsome_a heretication_n to_o kindle_v that_o lamentable_a flame_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n or_o knowledge_n of_o those_o time_n affirm_v this_o how_o can_v this_o gratify_v the_o court_n since_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o contention_n that_o he_o order_v cyril_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o both_o party_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o cyril_n envy_n or_o ambition_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v by_o all_o the_o amicable_a method_n imaginable_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o blind_o engage_v in_o all_o the_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o our_o author_n than_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o forbear_v call_v he_o fool_n but_o however_o he_o dismiss_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a let_v he_o be_v deceive_v still_o as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n than_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v little_o more_o than_o what_o binnius_n have_v of_o they_o love_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v fit_a some_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o our_o author_n account_n of_o nestorius_n the_o worst_a thing_n he_o can_v say_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v hot_a against_o heretic_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o suppress_v they_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n themselves_o and_o then_o call_v he_o firebrand_n when_o themselves_o be_v the_o incendiary_n he_o vex_v the_o novatian_o etc._n etc._n after_o all_o we_o have_v this_o remark_n thus_o turbulent_a hereticator_n must_v have_v the_o sword_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n when_o our_o author_n lay_v about_o he_o he_o never_o mind_v where_o the_o blow_n fall_v and_o deal_v alike_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n what_o hereticator_n be_v hot_a than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o year_n 1646_o the_o inquisition_n be_v not_o more_o severe_a than_o their_o ordinance_n against_o heresy_n commons_o ordinance_n against_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n present_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v make_v felony_n and_o punish_v by_o death_n and_o of_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o imprisonment_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o dispute_n between_o the_o reform_a themselves_o nay_o he_o that_o vindicate_v that_o bloody_a ordinance_n as_o the_o independent_o call_v it_o do_v complain_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o be_v severe_a enough_o in_o the_o eradication_n of_o heresy_n cranford_n vindication_n of_o the_o ordin_n against_o heresy_n p._n 23._o impr._n james_n cranford_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v something_o remarkable_a in_o the_o bishop_n time_n there_o be_v some_o arian_n and_o
only_o and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n or_o distance_n between_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n nestor_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la nestor_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v different_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o two_o name_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v their_o essence_n and_o have_v nothing_o the_o one_o like_o the_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o union_n do_v admit_v a_o difference_n but_o exclude_v all_o division_n nest_n ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o reject_v this_o hypostatical_a union_n as_o incomprehensible_a because_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o force_v we_o to_o allow_v two_o son_n the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o plain_o confute_v if_o this_o do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o word_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o be_v he_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n except_v only_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v and_o even_o these_o at_o last_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o expression_n thus_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v he_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o yet_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o prevail_v with_o derodon_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n maintain_v his_o paradox_n that_o cyril_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o eutyches_n and_o that_o nestorius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o cyril_n several_a passage_n that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o eutyches_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o cyril_n do_v frequent_o own_o but_o one_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o both_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a union_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o imaginary_a notional_a one_o which_o nestorius_n do_v maintain_v this_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v by_o compare_v all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v but_o one_o nature_n with_o those_o already_o allege_v that_o express_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n but_o beside_o this_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o explain_v himself_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a that_o be_v 3._o confir_n anath_n 3._o a_o real_a union_n when_o acacius_n press_v he_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n acacium_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la acacium_fw-la that_o own_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o divine_n do_v express_v this_o difference_n because_o there_o real_o be_v one_o between_o the_o nature_n cyril_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v away_o these_o term_n of_o distinction_n but_o condemn_v the_o wrong_a application_n of_o they_o so_o as_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o divide_v the_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n different_a from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a i._n e._n one_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o answer_n that_o those_o orthodox_n that_o mention_n two_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n one_o god_n and_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o and_o they_o do_v confess_v one_o person_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o design_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o humanity_n must_v be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o one_o christ_n and_o justify_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o suspect_v he_o of_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n will_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o he_o disow_v to_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o that_o john_n express_v himself_o after_o that_o manner_n yet_o he_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o other_o of_o he_o as_o god_n yet_o that_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o what_o sense_n cyril_n affirm_v one_o nature_n appear_v further_a from_o what_o he_o condemn_v in_o nestorius_n and_o other_o anath_n cyr._n ep._n cum_fw-la 12._o anath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o divide_v and_o separate_v god_n from_o man_n as_o part_v from_o part_n nor_o yet_o join_v they_o together_o by_o a_o unity_n only_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o charge_v nestorius_n with_o and_o from_o which_o he_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o whereupon_o cyril_n urge_v that_o unity_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n do_v not_o imply_v personal_a union_n and_o parity_n of_o authority_n do_v not_o unite_v nature_n for_o peter_n and_o john_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o person_n beside_o this_o he_o reject_v another_o way_n of_o union_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o do_v reject_v frequent_o this_o expression_n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o no_o less_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o artificial_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o express_v this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o think_v come_v near_a to_o illustrate_v this_o union_n be_v that_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o two_o very_a different_a nature_n which_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o man_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o if_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o do_v it_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n must_v be_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o he_o since_o they_o all_o make_v use_v of_o this_o illustration_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o instance_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n conclude_v he_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o illustrate_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o be_v like_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o illustrate_v in_o every_o point_n what_o cyril_n conclude_v be_v only_a this_o that_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o composition_n that_o he_o mean_v which_o will_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o passage_n of_o cyril_n if_o he_o judge_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n result_v out_o of_o that_o composition_n like_o that_o of_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a into_o itself_o or_o that_o the_o divinity_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o his_o humanity_n or_o some_o three_o nature_n that_o must_v result_v from_o both_o all_o which_o he_o equal_o abhor_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o incarnation_n success_n ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n ad_fw-la acac._n ad_fw-la joh._n 12._o anathim_n ad_fw-la success_n he_o affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o humanity_n he_o affirm_v it_o still_o remain_v because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mixture_n no_o change_n of_o it_o into_o another_o nature_n 3._o in_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v one_o form_n join_v to_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o man_n retain_v his_o proper_a form_n according_a to_o cyril_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n inform_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la a_o body_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la dicere_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la feâ—erunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la dicentes_fw-la quod_fw-la oporteat_fw-la putare_fw-la &_o dicere_fw-la dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la nos_fw-la illum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la defendere_fw-la dum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la manifestè_fw-la ubique_fw-la diceremus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v that_o those_o heretic_n that_o can_v not_o confute_v his_o book_n resolve_v to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o foist_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o he_o abhor_v as_o that_o we_o must_v own_o two_o son_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o cheat_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o impudence_n that_o they_o show_v these_o interlopation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n own_o congregation_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o at_o first_o but_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o bishop_n reproof_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_o credulous_a as_o to_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o these_o writing_n than_o to_o what_o they_o hear_v he_o daily_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n if_o then_o those_o that_o be_v so_o near_o theodore_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o this_o cheat_n of_o the_o arian_n what_o wonder_v if_o cyril_n shall_v light_v upon_o corrupt_a copy_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o take_v that_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theodore_n that_o be_v but_o the_o interpolation_n of_o those_o heretic_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o theodore_n have_v several_a expression_n of_o his_o own_o that_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v of_o imply_v two_o son_n so_o that_o sirmond_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o passage_n where_o he_o disow_v two_o son_n remark_n dvos_fw-la tamen_fw-la imprudenter_fw-la statuit_fw-la 10._o l._n 10._o and_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v too_o negligent_a in_o his_o first_o writing_n non_fw-la quantum_fw-la oportuit_fw-la habuimus_fw-la circa_fw-la istam_fw-la rem_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la passi_fw-la enim_fw-la sumus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la incipientes_fw-la ut_fw-la evenit_fw-la in_o imperitiâ_fw-la scribendi_fw-la constituti_fw-la siquidem_fw-la &_o multas_fw-la immutationes_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la ex._n sup._n ex._n quas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praesentis_fw-la temporis_fw-la enarrare_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la causa_fw-la magis_fw-la negligenter_n à _fw-la nobis_fw-la composita_fw-la sunt_fw-la plurima_fw-la and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o theodore_n 2._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o how_o orthodox_n soever_o his_o meaning_n be_v use_v sometime_o suspect_v and_o dangerous_a expression_n the_o same_o author_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o nestorius_n where_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o master_n theodore_n who_o in_o a_o public_a exposition_n have_v drop_v some_o word_n that_o give_v offence_n to_o several_a person_n and_o among_o other_o to_o nestorius_n himself_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o retract_v it_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o john_n epistle_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o facundus_n and_o theodorus_n put_v instead_o of_o paulus_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v compare_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d edition_n of_o that_o council_n 25._o l'abbé_fw-fr t._n 3._o p._n 391._o part_n 1._o c._n 25._o but_o l'abbé_fw-fr reâ—â—â—â—s_fw-fr theodorus_n out_o of_o segnier_n copy_n let_v we_o return_v now_o to_o facundus_n he_o urge_v from_o this_o passage_n that_o nestorius_n never_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n for_o his_o defence_n which_o he_o will_v probable_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o doctrine_n however_o theodorus_n be_v orthodox_n success_n cyr._n ep._n ad_fw-la success_n yet_o cyril_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o without_o reason_n his_o expression_n be_v harsh_a and_o that_o be_v all_o he_o object_v to_o he_o and_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v not_o explain_v himself_o more_o orthodox_o and_o more_o commodious_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o short_a he_o write_v against_o the_o apollinarist_n that_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o while_o he_o avoid_v one_o extreme_a he_o seem_v to_o fall_v into_o another_o this_o be_v cyril_n own_o case_n who_o to_o assert_v a_o real_a union_n call_v it_o natural_a and_o assert_v one_o nature_n mean_v by_o it_o but_o one_o person_n but_o that_o term_n he_o think_v not_o sufficient_a since_o nestorius_n endeavour_v to_o shelter_v himself_o under_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n thus_o st._n austin_n write_v against_o the_o manichees_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o of_o another_o and_o although_o he_o endeavour_v here_o to_o reconcile_v his_o own_o writing_n yet_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v so_o contradictory_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o those_o term_n by_o two_o several_a person_n it_o be_v great_a odds_o but_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v out_o so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v steady_a between_o two_o extreme_n when_o the_o subject_n be_v nice_a and_o difficult_a and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v term_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o distinctive_a have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n which_o our_o author_n represent_v with_o his_o wont_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n metrop_n sacra_fw-la imper_n ad_fw-la episc_n metrop_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o writ_n for_o the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n before_o pentecost_n they_o hoar_a date_n 15_o call_v decembr_n and_o doubtless_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o do_v particular_o direct_v that_o after_o easter_n they_o immediate_o put_v themselves_o upon_o their_o journey_n imply_v that_o the_o time_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o remote_a bishop_n to_o perform_v their_o journey_n cyril_n and_o nestorius_n and_o near_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v there_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v cyril_n ep._n joh._n ad_fw-la cyril_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n stick_v by_o the_o way_n some_o of_o his_o company_n fall_v sick_a and_o several_a of_o their_o horse_n die_v and_o send_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o cyril_n and_o the_o synod_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v meet_v be_v incline_v to_o open_v the_o council_n immediate_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n command_n many_o of_o they_o have_v come_v from_o far_o imp._n ep._n synod_n ad_fw-la imp._n some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o health_n in_o that_o place_n and_o many_o be_v poor_a and_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o expense_n of_o a_o long_a stay_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v number_n enough_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o about_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n shall_v stay_v for_o thirty_o and_o stop_v all_o proceed_n to_o wait_v their_o arrival_n these_o therefore_o make_v their_o application_n to_o cyril_n and_o press_v he_o to_o proceed_v he_o give_v they_o good_a word_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o have_v patience_n for_o some_o time_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o john_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v come_v who_o be_v already_o upon_o their_o way_n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n he_o defer_v their_o sit_v therefore_o for_o sixteen_o day_n long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n still_o delay_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o john_n have_v send_v two_o bishop_n before_o to_o desire_n cyril_n to_o go_v on_o hierap_n alexander_n apam_n alexander_n hierap_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v for_o he_o upon_o this_o cyril_n think_v all_o be_v satisfy_v open_v the_o synod_n on_o the_o 22_o of_o june_n synod_n the_o 22_o of_o june_n fall_v exact_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o day_n allow_v by_o the_o synod_n nestorius_n be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o send_v a_o surly_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o do_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a the_o next_o day_n they_o send_v other_o to_o he_o but_o now_o he_o have_v fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o house_n and_o get_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n and_o treat_v those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o rude_o and_o unworthy_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n than_o to_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o his_o writing_n imp._n ep._n synod_n ad_fw-la imp._n which_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o destructive_a of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v condemn_v i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o proceed_n that_o be_v very_o unblamable_a and_o john_n have_v no_o reason_n
make_v most_o for_o his_o defence_n and_o take_v that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o exception_n the_o lead_a man_n say_v he_o lead_v we_o on_o as_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fright_v we_o by_o defame_v we_o as_o nestorian_a heretic_n thus_o mr._n b._n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a circumstance_n be_v omit_v for_o theodore_n say_v they_o be_v impose_v upon_o at_o first_o by_o such_o act_n as_o seem_v to_o speak_v favourable_o of_o flavian_n that_o afterward_o they_o be_v threaten_v by_o dioscorus_n his_o party_n not_o only_o make_v they_o of_o near_a kin_n with_o nestorius_n but_o add_v cut_v they_o in_o sunder_o that_o say_v two_o nature_n dividite_fw-la interficite_fw-la ejicite_fw-la cleave_v they_o kill_v they_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o be_v forty_o two_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o which_o make_v up_o that_o council_n who_o dissent_v from_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n at_o first_o but_o can_v have_v no_o free_a debate_n and_o these_o with_o this_o violent_a usage_n be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o fifteen_o and_o they_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v a_o blank_a paper_n to_o save_v not_o only_o their_o church_n but_o their_o life_n and_o thus_o say_v mr._n b._n they_o cry_v they_o be_v fright_v 101._o p._n 101._o and_o sure_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v so_o such_o as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o for_o act_v against_o their_o conscience_n yet_o may_v move_v pity_n in_o man_n that_o have_v any_o compassion_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n consider_v that_o they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a let_v he_o that_o stand_v have_v a_o care_n lest_o he_o fall_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n answer_v that_o a_o christian_a fear_n no_o man_n a_o catholic_n orthodox_n fear_v no_o man_n if_o man_n be_v fear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o martyr_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o say_v than_o hold_v there_o have_v several_a go_v to_o discover_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a judge_n with_o the_o intention_n and_o confidence_n of_o martyr_n 101._o p._n 101._o that_o be_v yet_o so_o fright_v as_o to_o renounce_v their_o religion_n before_o they_o come_v away_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o appear_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v mr._n b._n make_v the_o best_a use_n he_o can_v of_o they_o to_o disgrace_v the_o bishop_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v dioscorus_n his_o word_n anathematise_v any_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o nicence_n synod_n there_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n for_o want_n of_o a_o little_a latin_a and_o a_o little_a ingenuity_n for_o dioscorus_n say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o contradict_v or_o retract_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o debate_n be_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v explain_v the_o faith_n full_o so_o as_o to_o need_v no_o far_o authentic_a explication_n the_o synod_n be_v for_o this_o and_o will_v have_v no_o addition_n and_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n add_v or_o diminish_v dioscorus_n add_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o offend_v against_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o be_v anathema_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o examine_v or_o discuss_v or_o revise_v the_o faith_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o here_o the_o latin_a translator_n have_v indeed_o retractat_fw-la which_o mr._n b._n translate_v retract_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o recantation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n that_o they_o provide_v against_o but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o con._n labb_n t._n 4._o p._n 32._o examine_v of_o a_o thing_n anew_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o point_n they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o so_o in_o the_o succeed_a council_n likewise_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o since_o new_a opinion_n be_v daily_o start_v they_o may_v examine_v whether_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o direct_o or_o consequential_o destroy_v it_o and_o all_o this_o do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o apply_v emergent_a case_n to_o the_o old_a unalterable_a rule_n here_o eutyches_n his_o confession_n at_o ephesus_n be_v read_v 18._o p._n 101._o sect_n 18._o say_v our_o author_n but_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o c._n p._n under_o flavian_n it_o be_v only_o the_o nicene_n creed_n without_o those_o addition_n that_o it_o afterward_o general_o receive_v in_o opposition_n to_o apollinaris_n and_o macedonius_n etc._n etc._n how_o far_o this_o may_v secure_v the_o church_n from_o heresy_n the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n that_o spring_v after_o whereof_o the_o great_a part_n will_v willing_o be_v try_v by_o the_o nicence_n creed_n do_v sufficient_o show_v eutyches_n add_v 101._o ch._n hist_o p._n 101._o that_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o to_o cyril_n who_o preside_v disclaim_v all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n which_o cyril_n himself_o have_v send_v he_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n together_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n one_o may_v very_o well_o ask_v here_o what_o all_o this_o mean_n what_o be_v this_o that_o eutyches_n disclaim_v all_o addition_n to_o and_o alteration_n of_o what_o copy_n be_v these_o that_o eutyches_n have_v by_o he_o and_o what_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n do_v he_o join_v with_o that_o of_o nice_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o nonsense_n and_o confusion_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o eutyches_n give_v the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cyril_n and_o far_o add_v that_o cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pass_v a_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o decree_n by_o he_o eusebius_n doryl_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n past_a the_o truth_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n but_o not_o altogether_o to_o that_o purpose_n 689._o conc._n lab._n t._n 3._o p._n 689._o for_o which_o eutyches_n do_v mention_v it_o the_o design_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a public_a form_n and_o that_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o jew_n or_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n but_o that_o this_o form_n shall_v stand_v unaltered_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v determine_v that_o no_o article_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o common_a form_n of_o our_o solemn_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o minister_n shall_v devise_v new_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o its_o stead_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o cyril_n can_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v new_a doctrine_n that_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o contradictory_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o creed_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v though_o he_o still_o own_a that_o confession_n of_o faith_n nestorius_n his_o case_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n say_v 671._o con._n eph._n act._n 6._o t._n 3._o p._n 671._o that_o since_o several_a do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o general_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o put_v their_o own_o construction_n upon_o the_o article_n they_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o nicene_n creed_n our_o author_n go_v on_o sect_n p._n 102._o sect_n and_o tell_v his_o reader_n when_o basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n be_v reproach_v by_o dioscorus_n for_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o despise_v the_o say_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n if_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n before_o the_o judge_n i_o have_v endure_v it_o 1._o act._n 1._o but_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o father_n use_v just_a mean_n it_o be_v the_o contrary_n which_o that_o bishop_n say_v justis_fw-la non_fw-la utitur_fw-la do_v not_o make_v use_n even_o of_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o after_o this_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o all_o crave_v pardon_n and_o
council_n in_o the_o west_n since_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v this_o present_a controversy_n upon_o which_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebaestopolis_n say_v we_o desire_v the_o definition_n may_v be_v read_v and_o then_o those_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o rightful_a determination_n let_v they_o walk_v to_o rome_n i._n e._n to_o that_o general_n council_n which_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o call_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o illyrican_a bishop_n second_v this_o motion_n those_o that_o contradict_v be_v nestorian_n let_v they_o walk_v to_o rome_n what_o manner_n of_o slight_a this_o be_v be_v not_o easy_o guess_v at_o the_o worst_a these_o bishop_n do_v no_o more_o slight_a rome_n than_o cecropius_fw-la do_v the_o west_n whither_o he_o bid_v dissenter_n walk_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_v our_o author_n make_v theodoret_n speak_v what_o be_v never_o in_o his_o 26._o §._o 26._o thought_n nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o honest_a man_n theodoret_n say_v i_o take_v not_o myself_o to_o say_v true_a but_o i_o know_v i_o please_v god_n these_o be_v not_o theodoret_n but_o mr._n b.'s_n word_n and_o very_o applicable_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n history_n for_o as_o mean_v a_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o church_n history_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o can_v read_v latin_a when_o he_o have_v the_o book_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v that_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o many_o time_n he_o take_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v true_a but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o pious_a fraud_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o that_o by_o calumniate_a the_o bishop_n who_o he_o take_v for_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o gratifyer_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v please_v god_n gou._n disp_n 1._o of_o ch._n gou._n i_o can_v clear_v he_o of_o that_o in_o other_o place_n so_o well_o as_o in_o this_o here_o our_o author_n fault_n be_v only_o ignorance_n of_o theodoret_n language_n or_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o latin_a translation_n which_o i_o shall_v rectify_v for_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o good_a father_n shall_v suffer_v by_o it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o english_a in_o good_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o i_o know_v be_v please_v to_o god_n the_o latin_a translation_n puzzle_v our_o author_n vere_n i._n e._n reverà _fw-it non_fw-la dico_fw-la nisi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la novi_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o author_n do_v as_o much_o wrong_n the_o sense_n though_o not_o so_o much_o the_o reputation_n of_o theodoret_n i_o will_v first_o satisfy_v you_o of_o my_o belief_n whereas_o theodoret_n say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o will_v persuade_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o regard_v not_o preferment_n the_o latin_a thus_o priùs_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la vobis_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la cogito_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o debate_n about_o theodoret_n our_o author_n conclude_v do_v not_o these_o word_n here_o translate_v out_o of_o binius_fw-la agree_v too_o well_o with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v character_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n how_o well_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o nazianzen_n be_v not_o so_o material_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v agree_v better_a either_o with_o the_o original_a or_o at_o least_o with_o the_o translation_n out_o of_o which_o our_o author_n translate_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o author_n will_v understand_v all_o these_o greek_a bishop_n better_a than_o they_o do_v one_o another_o or_o even_o themselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n 28._o p._n 108._o sect_n 28._o his_o epistle_n to_o maris_n against_o cyril_n be_v acquit_v at_o least_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a narrative_n of_o the_o calamitous_a division_n which_o these_o prelate_n and_o their_o council_n make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o our_o author_n say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v acquit_v for_o the_o council_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o place_n ibas_n be_v not_o acquit_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o chalc._n act._n 10._o con._n chalc._n any_o more_o than_o a_o prisoner_n be_v acquit_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o his_o impeachment_n but_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o defence_n he_o make_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o cyril_n and_o receive_v his_o orthodox_n interpretation_n of_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o before_o he_o think_v to_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n baronius_n an._n 432._o deceive_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 6._o gregor_n l._n 7._o ep._n 53._o act._n 6._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o false_o father_v upon_o ibas_n but_o anno_fw-la 448._o he_o recant_v and_o own_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a the_o truth_n be_v ibas_n himself_o never_o pretend_v to_o disow_v it_o neither_o at_o tyre_n nor_o berytus_n nor_o chalcedon_n where_o this_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o confess_v that_o before_o cyril_n explain_v himself_o he_o think_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n some_o say_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v while_o ibas_n be_v a_o nestorian_a before_o the_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o mention_n the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o paulus_n emissenus_fw-la how_o then_o come_v he_o to_o give_v such_o a_o odious_a account_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o ingenuous_a and_o fair_a after_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o cyril_n as_o he_o be_v towards_o they_o however_o he_o go_v in_o mr._n b.'s_n history_n under_o so_o odious_a a_o character_n who_o ever_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o consider_v with_o what_o candour_n he_o act_v must_v needs_o see_v that_o he_o have_v very_o hard_a measure_n from_o those_o who_o he_o treat_v with_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o confidence_n the_o eastern_a man_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o disparagement_n of_o cyril_n proceed_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o with_o what_o truth_n or_o reason_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o ibas_n here_o pursue_v the_o same_o prejudices_fw-la and_o will_v insinuate_v that_o his_o party_n have_v the_o right_n and_o cyril_n be_v their_o convert_n but_o if_o here_o be_v any_o change_n of_o opinion_n on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v on_o they_o for_o first_o they_o join_v with_o nestorius_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o yet_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o core_n leave_v still_o in_o the_o eleven_o action_n 29._o p._n 109._o sect_n 29._o two_o bishop_n bassia_n nus_fw-la and_o stephen_n strive_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v our_o author_n while_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o judges_z pass_a sentence_n to_o cast_v out_o both_o one_o will_v imagine_v here_o that_o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o consent_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n past_o this_o sentence_n 11._o act._n 11._o when_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v examine_v the_o judge_n propound_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o right_n that_o be_v in_o dispute_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o right_n be_v on_o bassianus_n his_o side_n let_v the_o ganon_n take_v place_n for_o bassianus_n be_v the_o first_o possessor_n the_o judge_n represent_v to_o they_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v continue_v bishop_n yet_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o council_n to_o determine_v as_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o this_o mr._n b._n call_v pass_v a_o sentence_n while_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o the_o bishop_n find_v that_o stephen_n be_v not_o like_a to_o carry_v the_o cause_n for_o they_o have_v no_o great_a favour_n for_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a active_a instrument_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n willing_o consent_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o too_o and_o be_v so_o extreme_o satisfy_v with_o this_o expedient_a that_o they_o cry_v it_o up_o present_o and_o own_a it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a suggestion_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n who_o mr._n b._n say_v be_v for_o one_o do_v indeed_o pass_v sentence_n against_o both_o competitor_n at_o last_o our_o author_n inquire_v after_o the_o success_n of_o all_o
reverence_n to_o ambrose_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o valentinian_n preparation_n accept_v a_o peace_n but_o this_o usurper_n faith_n mr._n b._n write_v letter_n to_o valentinian_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o st._n ambrose_n who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o a_o busy_a usurper_n will_v be_v forward_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o lest_o the_o reader_n may_v suspect_v any_o treacherous_a correspondence_n between_o those_o bishop_n and_o this_o usurper_n 27._o amb._n ep._n 27._o i_o will_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o ambrose_n his_o negotiation_n with_o he_o when_o maximus_n have_v seize_v that_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n that_o gratian_n be_v possess_v of_o valentinian_n fear_v lest_o the_o tyrant_n shall_v invade_v his_o country_n send_v st._n ambrose_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n maximus_n have_v understand_v that_o valentinian_n be_v make_v some_o preparation_n against_o he_o and_o have_v entertain_v the_o huns_n and_o other_o auxiliary_n begin_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o accommodation_n look_v upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o italy_n as_o too_o hazardous_a a_o attempt_n therefore_o he_o send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o meet_v ambrose_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o peace_n which_o afterward_o be_v conclude_v upon_o these_o term_n that_o maximus_n shall_v be_v own_v emperor_n and_o retain_v all_o the_o country_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o be_v the_o first_o embassy_n of_o ambrose_n in_o which_o negotiation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o ambrose_n as_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o gratian'ss_n preparation_n that_o maximus_n do_v forbear_v invade_v italy_n but_o when_o this_o usurper_n perceive_v that_o valentinian_o affair_n be_v not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n as_o he_o imagine_v at_o first_o he_o be_v vex_v that_o he_o have_v let_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n slip_n of_o add_v the_o dominion_n of_o valentinian_n to_o his_o other_o conquest_n upon_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o valentinian_n to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n nay_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n of_o discontent_n call_v himself_o procuratorem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la valentinian_n jealous_a of_o his_o design_n send_v ambrose_n a_o second_o time_n to_o desire_v gratian'ss_n body_n and_o likely_a to_o sound_v maximus_n this_o good_a bishop_n be_v entertain_v this_o time_n but_o very_o cold_o the_o usurper_n reproach_v he_o with_o have_v impose_v upon_o he_o before_o and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o own_o fear_n that_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o in_o short_a when_o ambrose_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o nor_o his_o bishop_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n he_o be_v send_v back_o without_o have_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o maximus_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o negotiation_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o and_o paulinus_n in_o his_o life_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o now_o if_o any_o disloyalty_n can_v be_v suspect_v in_o ambrose_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o secret_a as_o be_v never_o yet_o reveal_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a from_o these_o relation_n than_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a affection_n towards_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o ambrose_n be_v not_o only_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n but_o as_o himself_o say_v though_o without_o vanity_n the_o father_n or_o guardian_n of_o his_o prince_n 2._o the_o confidence_n his_o prince_n have_v in_o his_o integrity_n when_o after_o so_o great_a and_o fresh_a provocation_n he_o will_v trust_v he_o with_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v be_v provoke_v in_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n by_o his_o princess_n endeavour_v for_o the_o introduce_v of_o arianism_n other_o perhaps_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o condition_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o this_o tyrant_n declare_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o such_o a_o opportunity_n that_o providence_n have_v offer_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o since_o the_o empress_n be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v govern_v by_o she_o why_o shall_v noâ—_n they_o set_v up_o this_o maximus_n as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o their_o religion_n but_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o brigue_v or_o to_o resist_v i_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v with_o mr._n b._n what_o this_o usurper_n maximus_n do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n how_o he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o rise_v by_o they_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v after_o be_v what_o success_n his_o design_n upon_o the_o bishop_n produce_v and_o whether_o they_o answer_v his_o kindness_n by_o form_v any_o interest_n to_o support_v his_o pretension_n or_o by_o declare_v in_o his_o favour_n mr._n b._n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o say_v maximus_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o close_o that_o only_o one_o hyginus_n a_o bishop_n be_v mention_v and_o theognostus_n beside_o ambrose_n and_o martin_n that_o reject_v maximus_n i_o shall_v grant_v mr._n b._n here_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o even_o those_o bishop_n that_o he_o say_v reject_v maximus_n do_v real_o own_v he_o for_o emperor_n as_o have_v all_o the_o confirmation_n the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n do_v require_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o mr._n b._n before_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ambrose_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o own_a maximus_n whereas_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o theognostus_n be_v against_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o his_o murder_v of_o gratian_n if_o he_o murder_v he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o own_a he_o to_o be_v emperor_n as_o much_o as_o those_o do_v that_o communicate_v with_o he_o ambrose_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n but_o never_o disow_v his_o authority_n as_o emperor_n all_o that_o while_n what_o hyginus_n do_v mr._n b._n can_v tell_v without_o revelation_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o maximus_n as_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o express_v well_o then_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a mr._n b_n observation_n will_v be_v so_o too_o that_o bishop_n can_v comply_v with_o usurper_n that_o will_v be_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n what_o they_o can_v do_v be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o this_o instance_n of_o maximus_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o discover_v in_o they_o any_o great_a inclination_n to_o it_o for_o how_o i_o pray_v do_v these_o bishop_n comply_v with_o that_o usurper_n be_v any_o of_o they_o instrumental_a to_o his_o advancement_n do_v they_o preach_v up_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o revolt_n do_v they_o ever_o press_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o plate_n and_o contribution_n or_o after_o his_o success_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o gratian_n do_v any_o of_o these_o bishop_n justify_v the_o usurper_n proceed_n and_o preach_v and_o print_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o barbarous_a regicide_n do_v they_o flatter_v he_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o religion_n the_o david_n the_o champion_n of_o israel_n i_o believe_v one_o much_o better_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n than_o mr._n b._n will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o find_v out_o any_o book_n or_o dedication_n of_o bishop_n to_o this_o effect_n but_o mr._n b._n can_v tell_v who_o print_v and_o preach_v and_o gather_v subscription_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o execrable_a regicide_n commit_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o can_v say_v something_o though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v particular_a well_o but_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o own_a maximus_n what_o sort_n of_o compliance_n be_v they_o what_o do_v they_o do_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o usurper_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v and_o be_v own_a by_o both_o the_o emperor_n reign_v than_o they_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o rebel_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o business_n and_o therefore_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o and_o in_o short_a we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o study_v any_o other_o compliance_n than_o only_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n
sure_o never_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n open_a that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o have_v in_o any_o so_o great_a esteem_n then_o praefat._n apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la sentent_fw-fr hieron_n praefat._n but_o all_o go_v by_o seniority_n and_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o senior_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o die_v the_o next_o by_o seniority_n take_v the_o chair_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n no_o election_n or_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a if_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v help_v it_o for_o want_n of_o author_n that_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o matter_n all_o that_o i_o can_v affirm_v be_v that_o the_o ancient_n talk_v of_o bishop_n in_o every_o age_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o make_v these_o bishop_n their_o successor_n but_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o promotion_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n only_a st._n jerom_n a_o great_a while_n after_o their_o institution_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o parity_n produce_v but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n mr._n b._n tell_v we_o evagr._fw-la treat_n of_o ep._n part_n 1_o c_o 3_o p._n 15._o hieron_n catalogue_n scr._n in_o marco_n euseb_n chr._n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o if_o hierom_n mistake_v not_o it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n some_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o mistake_v st._n jerom_n which_o be_v almost_o impossible_a he_o must_v know_v that_o mark_n die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n which_o answer_v the_o 63._o of_o our_o lord_n several_a year_n not_o only_o before_o st._n john_n death_n but_o before_o st._n paul_n and_o before_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o ancient_a be_v episcopacy_n at_o alexandria_n according_a to_o st._n jerom._n his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_n &_o alexandria_n a_o marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la i._n e._n from_o the_o death_n of_o st._n mark_n which_o jerom_n follow_v eusebius_n place_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n to_o dionysius_n and_o heraclas_n the_o presbyter_n elect_v their_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o this_o some_o year_n i._n e._n almost_o forty_o before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n but_o do_v jerom_n make_v this_o the_o first_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n sure_o mr._n b._n mistake_v he_o for_o he_o make_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n to_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o institution_n and_o these_o division_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n many_o year_n before_o st._n mark_v death_n 52._o an._n chr._n 52._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v hierom_n speak_v this_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o express_v such_o division_n as_o follow_v afterward_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o corinth_n he_o instance_n some_o particular_n that_o require_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o particular_a dissension_n among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o he_o add_v after_o that_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptise_a to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o to_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o himself_o which_o st._n paul_n mention_n and_o confute_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptise_a but_o few_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o baptise_a in_o his_o own_o name_n now_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o baptise_v of_o convert_v do_v not_o give_v the_o baptizer_n any_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v any_o name_n of_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o his_o name_n only_o in_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o this_o controversy_n shall_v revive_v after_o so_o clear_a a_o determination_n and_o therefore_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o st._n jerom_n opinion_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o which_o he_o fancy_v this_o remedy_n to_o have_v be_v provide_v and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o blondel_n 3._o apol._n p._n 3._o who_o make_v st._n jerom_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o thing_n do_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o an._n 140._o when_o but_o a_o few_o line_n before_o this_o passage_n he_o show_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o alexandria_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n mark_n i._n e_o about_o eleven_o year_n after_o this_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v consider_v the_o sum_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v partly_o fiction_n partly_o a_o mistake_n or_o mince_v of_o st._n hierom_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o trace_v it_o hope_v that_o some_o other_o better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_n may_v some_o time_n or_o other_o give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a deduction_n our_o bless_a saviour_n 2.25_o saviour_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o preach_v 1.14_o preach_v luke_n 4.15_o matth._n 4.12_o mark_v 1.14_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o glorify_v by_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o now_o have_v enter_v upon_o that_o great_a undertake_n of_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 6.70_o faith_n matt._n 4.18_o luke_n 6.13_o john_n 6.70_o he_o make_v choice_n out_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o such_o person_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o instruct_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n 8.10_o apostle_n matt._n 13.11_o mark_v 4.11_o luk._n 8.10_o 22.28_o 8.10_o luke_n 5.11.28_o matt._n 19.27.28_o mark_v 10.28_o luke_n 22.28_o these_o as_o more_o special_o devote_v to_o he_o do_v constant_o attend_v his_o person_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o ever_o he_o go_v 2.11.4.53.11.45_o go_v john_n 2.11.4.53.11.45_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v convert_v several_a out_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o by_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o give_v these_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n joh._n 21_o 15_o 16._o commission_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v to_o increase_v it_o not_o only_o by_o finish_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o the_o find_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n have_v already_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 16.15_o earth_n matt._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n when_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o 32_o the_o luke_n 1â—_n 32_o flock_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o but_o very_o small_a and_o peter_n though_o he_o be_v now_o allow_v to_o be_v universal_a â—â—stor_n may_v easy_o discharge_v his_o duty_n 15.6_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o the_o great_a number_n we_o read_v of_o between_o â—he_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v but_o â—oo_o 1.15_o â—oo_o actâ—_n 1.15_o and_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o be_v but_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o â—â—enty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o these_o â—â—all_a beginning_n this_o grain_n of_o mustard_n feed_v grow_v up_o with_o a_o prodigious_a and_o surprise_v increase_n 2.41_o increase_n act_n 2.41_o for_o on_o the_o follow_a pâ—ntecost_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o hundred_o soul_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v not_o all_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o by_o the_o 8._o the_o act_n 2.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o convert_v make_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a audience_n since_o the_o 1.13.2.2_o the_o acts._n 1.13.2.2_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v can_v not_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o assembly_n this_o accession_n make_v the_o church_n too_o big_a for_o the_o house_n where_o it_o first_o assemble_v and_o the_o disciple_n have_v yet_o no_o public_a place_n of_o meet_v but_o oblige_v to_o 2.46_o to_o act_n 2.46_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n
they_o believe_v they_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o the_o apostle_n who_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o success_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n thither_o who_o confirm_v the_o believer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o why_o can_v not_o philip_n do_v this_o epiphan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n he_o can_v dispossess_v unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o can_v preach_v powerful_o so_o as_o to_o convert_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o whole_a city_n and_o why_o can_v not_o he_o do_v all_o other_o act_n that_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o apostle_n must_v be_v take_v authority_n upon_o they_o in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v something_o like_o diocesan_n prelacy_n to_o reserve_v any_o act_n of_o order_n or_o discipline_n to_o themselves_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o establish_v there_o theophylact._n chrysost_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n do_v not_o appear_v and_o some_o pretend_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o clergy_n there_o as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o other_o place_n because_o they_o say_v that_o samaria_n be_v near_o enough_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v reside_v and_o thither_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n may_v repair_v for_o more_o solemn_a ordination_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v mean_a of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n than_o we_o ought_v and_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o progress_n of_o sectary_n as_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n as_o mr._n b._n do_v with_o too_o much_o disparagement_n to_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n st._n luke_n give_v we_o a_o short_a account_n of_o loâ—e_a visitation_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o let_v we_o see_v hoâ—_n wonderful_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v at_o first_o for_o when_o that_o apostle_n pass_v through_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n and_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n heb._n act_n 9.32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n saron_n tractus_n quidam_fw-la regionis_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la caesaria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o lydda_n civitas_n palestinae_fw-la quae_fw-la diospolis_fw-la appellatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d heb._n and_o heal_v miraculous_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v long_o bedridden_a 〈◊〉_d that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o town_n anâ—_n territory_n mention_v with_o it_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o a_o considerable_a diocesan_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n it_o be_v divide_v under_o several_a church_n government_n mr._n b._n confess_v that_o no_o city_n with_o the_o village_n adjoin_v have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o and_o in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n for_o we_o find_v aetius_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n among_o the_o subscription_n of_o thâ—_n council_n the_o next_o considerable_a church_n that_o waâ—_n found_v be_v that_o of_o antioch_n the_o greated_a city_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o church_n dâ—â—_n soon_o bear_v a_o good_a proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n â—1_n act_n 11._o â—1_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v wâ—â—_n they_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n and_o a_o greâ—â—_n number_v believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n anâ—_n when_o barnabar_fw-la have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n assist_v in_o this_o work_n 24._o v._o 24._o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o barnabas_n have_v bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n 26._o v._o 26._o and_o teach_v much_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o all_o these_o proselyte_n mention_v hitherto_o be_v jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v renounce_v idolatry_n and_o such_o must_v the_o greek_n be_v to_o who_o those_o of_o cyprus_n preach_v the_o word_n at_o antioch_n v._o 20._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sometime_o after_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n 14.27_o act_n 14.27_o that_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v â—ncouraged_v by_o that_o success_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n too_o while_o they_o abide_v â—here_o a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o gentile_a convert_v make_v â—equestion_n about_o circumcision_n of_o so_o great_a â—â—portance_n as_o to_o require_v a_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n assemble_v in_o council_n for_o before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o several_a congregation_n probable_o but_o separate_a church_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o distribute_v but_o diviâ—ed_v 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.12_o compare_v with_o act_n 15.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rend_v into_o separate_a assembly_n unless_o we_o shall_v â—â—terpret_v this_o separation_n â—o_o be_v rather_o a_o scruple_n reâ—â—ting_v to_o conversation_n and_o â—â—iet_n than_o to_o public_a and_o church_n communique_a as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a though_o even_o this_o must_v â—ave_n likewise_o a_o evil_a influence_n upon_o their_o communion_n too_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o jew_n if_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o law_n about_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v care_v much_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a by_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n barnius_n make_v two_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o aâ—_n this_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o dissersion_n 1._o martyrolog_n rom._n feb._n 1._o evodius_n and_o ignatius_n the_o one_o choses_fw-fr by_o paul_n the_o other_o by_o peter_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o the_o author_n that_o give_v this_o light_n be_v confess_v to_o mistake_v ignat._n clemens_n const_n l._n 7._o c._n 46._o orat._n in_o s._n ignat._n by_o make_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v ignatius_n and_o peter_n evodius_n whereas_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o ignaâ—â—â—_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o believe_v this_o no_o better_o than_o what_o barâ—â—â—â—_n will_v forbid_v his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v a_o fiâ—â—â—â—_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v shift_n with_o iâ—_n reconcile_v the_o contradiction_n of_o eusebius_n aâ—â—_n chrysostom_n chronicon_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 22._o ed._n valâ—sâ—i_n euseb_n chronicon_fw-la the_o former_a make_v peter_n to_o be_v dead_a before_o evodius_n to_o who_o he_o make_v ignatius_n to_o succeed_v the_o latter_a express_o afirm_v that_o apostle_n to_o have_v ordain_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o traditionâ—â—_n chronology_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o preciâ—â—_n time_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v to_o he_o be_v not_o a_o foundation_n firm_a enough_o to_o build_v any_o opinion_n upon_o h._n vid._n dissert_n spanhemii_fw-la blond_n praesat_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la scent_n h._n especiaâ—â—_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o place_n as_o we_o as_o time_n of_o st._n peter_n martyrdom_n be_v question_v not_o without_o some_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v involve_v in_o so_o many_o difficulty_n blondel_n take_v greaâ—_n pain_n to_o confute_v the_o conjecture_n of_o baronius_n but_o advance_v another_o of_o his_o own_o more_o strange_a and_o improbable_a and_o what_o be_v yet_o worse_a draw_v important_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o pretend_v by_o these_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o succession_n but_o all_o that_o be_v trifle_v it_o be_v plain_a of_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o think_v ignatius_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o evodius_n at_o all_o unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o peter_n may_v ordain_v ignatius_n as_o he_o do_v timothy_n or_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o become_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o chrysostoms_n word_n will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o sense_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n at_o large_a but_o however_o it_o fare_v either_o with_o baronius_n his_o divide_a episcopacy_n or_o blondel_n succession_n by_o seniority_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o diocesan_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n for_o if_o we_o reflect_v
but_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v but_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o several_a other_o synod_n about_o this_o controversy_n have_v not_o many_o more_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n under_o narcissus_n have_v but_o fourteen_o evocavit_fw-la papa_n victor_n direxit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la not_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n praecepta_fw-la it_o aque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praedictus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nonsolum_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la provincia_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la evocavit_fw-la and_o the_o famous_a council_n under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v but_o twelve_o beside_o he_o eusebius_n make_v but_o one_o of_o both_o these_o bede_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a great_a assembly_n for_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o he_o make_v he_o to_o assemble_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o from_o several_a other_o part_n the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o irenaeus_n make_v up_o but_o fourteen_o that_o of_o corinth_n under_o bachillus_n eighteen_o that_o under_o pasna_n or_o palma_n the_o same_o number_n that_o of_o osroena_fw-la eighteen_o but_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o of_o mesapotamia_n which_o follow_v have_v the_o same_o number_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o same_o synod_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o follow_v be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o to_o have_v have_v the_o like_a number_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o mistake_n as_o these_o be_v that_o when_o man_n find_v a_o synod_n cite_v upon_o several_a account_n although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o meeting_n that_o determine_v several_a thing_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v they_o be_v several_a synod_n however_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o grow_v to_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n in_o these_o part_n the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o word_n for_o these_o part_n where_o most_o of_o these_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v the_o best_a plant_v and_o furnish_v with_o christian_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o tertullian_n write_v his_o apology_n and_o what_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v then_o we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v imagine_v for_o every_o city_n if_o it_o have_v a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o that_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o peculiar_a bishop_n for_o we_o have_v see_v already_o one_o bishop_n as_o that_o of_o milevis_n have_v more_o city_n than_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o ancient_a time_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o beginning_n antiquitus_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o time_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostolic_a constitution_n of_o bishopric_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o rabanus_n maurus_n observe_v be_v very_o large_a do_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a suit_v to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o one_o general_n visit_v our_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o several_a church_n scatter_v as_o yet_o and_o incoherent_a and_o because_o a_o persecution_n may_v overthrow_v these_o little_a beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o cultivate_v these_o new_a plantation_n and_o where_o they_o be_v root_v up_o to_o set_v anew_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o competent_a district_n but_o when_o christian_n multiply_v every_o where_o and_o most_o city_n have_v such_o number_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o must_v be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n the_o diocese_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n become_v too_o great_a and_o every_o city_n with_o some_o of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o become_v a_o diocese_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v make_v a_o deduction_n of_o before_o and_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o synod_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o victor_n wherein_o novatus_n be_v condemn_v be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o any_o mention_v before_o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 43._o and_o consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n beside_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o observe_v the_o number_n to_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a consisider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o number_n assemble_v in_o forego_v synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n reckon_v but_o eighteen_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o small_a synod_n previous_a to_o this_o great_a one_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o eastern_a synod_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n be_v reckon_v as_o for_o those_o time_n very_o numerous_a 3._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c_o 5._o plurimi_fw-la tractavimus_fw-la firmil_n ep._n ad_fw-la cypr._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o yet_o that_o of_o iconium_n the_o great_a of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n consist_v of_o but_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o these_o meet_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n as_o galatia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o neighbour_a province_n st._n augustin_n despise_v the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n though_o dionysius_n confess_v these_o be_v mighty_a synod_n in_o his_o time_n or_o rather_o before_o his_o time_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v early_o than_o baronius_n place_n they_o but_o what_o be_v these_o against_o so_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o say_v augustin_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o have_v find_v so_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n discover_v no_o such_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v very_o negligent_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o and_o yet_o suffer_v thing_n to_o be_v carry_v any_o way_n in_o council_n by_o a_o very_a few_o person_n that_o father_n judge_v of_o former_a age_n by_o his_o own_o when_o dioceses_n be_v exceed_o multipy_v even_o to_o be_v the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o baronius_n go_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n can_v find_v but_o fifty_o to_o countenance_v it_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n one_o will_v imagine_v by_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o iconium_n and_o synadae_fw-la 258_o an._n ch._n 258_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n protest_v against_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v act_v very_o extravagant_o and_o upon_o ill_a information_n when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o public_a resolution_n take_v by_o fifty_o bishop_n he_o go_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n galatia_n 5._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o cappadocia_n and_o the_o border_a nation_n what_o number_n of_o bishop_n france_n have_v at_o this_o time_n appear_v from_o the_o council_n 2._o vita_fw-la 5._o pauli_n ap_fw-mi bosquet_n hist_o eccl._n gal._n par_fw-fr 2._o where_o paul_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n be_v accuse_v of_o in_o continence_n evocatis_fw-la paucis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la galliae_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la erant_fw-la plures_fw-la have_v call_v a_o few_o bishop_n together_o for_o at_o that_o time_n gallia_n have_v not_o many_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o diocese_n be_v much_o multiply_v in_o spain_n as_o yet_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o illiberis_n which_o decree_v so_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o communion_n and_o such_o as_o all_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o have_v but_o nineteen_o bishop_n a_o number_n so_o small_a that_o baronius_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n sure_o one_o must_v infer_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n from_o canon_n seventy_o seven_o mendoza_n siquis_fw-la dia_n conus_fw-la regens_fw-la plebem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la vel_fw-la presbytero_fw-la aliquns_fw-la baptizaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n illib_a c._n 77._o hic_fw-la regere_fw-la posse_fw-la plebem_fw-la diaconum_fw-la hoc_fw-la
or_o deacon_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o diocese_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o by_o simple_a presbyter_n who_o be_v never_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o have_v any_o character_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o presbyter_n therefore_o the_o case_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v so_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v common_o represent_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a nonconformist_n who_o pretend_v this_o point_n of_o reordination_n the_o only_a bar_n that_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o church_n not_o any_o in_o ancient_a time_n will_v have_v receive_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o they_o must_v have_v remain_v nonconformist_n under_o basil_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o name_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v have_v in_o veneration_n with_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o of_o these_o will_v have_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o own_o a_o pastor_n that_o his_o presbyter_n have_v ordain_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o nay_o hardly_o can_v they_o have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o admit_v such_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v within_o their_o diocese_n so_o extreme_a punctilious_a they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o cause_v so_o frequent_a and_o dangerous_a contention_n between_o they_o as_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n nor_o be_v this_o province_n singular_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o bishopric_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o administration_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n go_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o most_o of_o they_o have_v much_o large_a diocese_n than_o these_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o frontier_n province_n of_o the_o empire_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o contention_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n be_v not_o canton_v into_o so_o small_a diocese_n as_o other_o country_n and_o be_v likewise_o less_o divide_v in_o their_o civil_a condition_n because_o it_o may_v render_v they_o less_o defensible_a against_o invasion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n likewise_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o first_o constitution_n the_o diocese_n of_o edessa_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a extent_n 10._o conc._n chal._n act._n 10._o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o contention_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v reduce_v bishopric_n to_o be_v very_o small_a for_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o misdemeanour_n charge_v upon_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o this_o place_n show_v that_o diocese_n to_o be_v extreme_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o redemption_n of_o captive_n amount_v to_o fifteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reduce_v that_o sum_n to_o our_o money_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o considerable_a sum_n when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o another_o accusation_n of_o daniel_n brother_n to_o ibas_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o calloa_n the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o have_v let_v out_o to_o use_v two_o or_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v a_o considerable_a sum_n since_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o her_o wealth_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n have_v six_o thousand_o more_o of_o these_o numismata_fw-la beside_o its_o ordinary_a revenue_n and_o one_o of_o its_o manor_n call_v lafargaritha_n be_v mention_v there_o and_o two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o church_n plate_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o battina_n be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o edessa_n for_o ibas_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v one_o john_n bishop_n of_o it_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o magic_n but_o ibas_n his_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o place_n oppose_v it_o 3._o maras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o ibas_n his_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o archdeacon_n of_o he_o 4._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n be_v above_o two_o hundred_o person_n not_o reckon_v that_o of_o the_o country_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o purpose_n who_o beside_o a_o large_a diocese_n have_v excommunicate_v arch-deacon_n and_o a_o great_a revenue_n and_o if_o mr._n b._n or_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v of_o that_o diocese_n we_o may_v have_v find_v they_o among_o his_o accuser_n the_o diocese_n of_o cyrus_n whereof_o theodoret_n be_v bishop_n be_v yet_o large_a 113._o theodor._n ep._n 113._o contain_v eight_o hundred_o church_n as_o he_o write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o exception_n which_o mr._n b._n make_v against_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o incomparable_a dean_n of_o paul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o if_o mr._n b._n shall_v quarrel_v with_o any_o writing_n of_o this_o time_n for_o mention_v great_a diocese_n we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a critic_n and_o disgrace_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o imagine_v all_o that_o time_n for_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o account_n and_o reckon_v silence_n of_o antiquity_n for_o consent_n and_o than_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v appear_v against_o what_o they_o have_v once_o fanfy_v though_o it_o be_v never_o of_o so_o good_a credit_n it_o be_v spurious_a it_o be_v all_o imposture_n because_o it_o make_v against_o they_o who_o will_v ever_o be_v convict_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v defence_n enough_o to_o say_v the_o evidence_n be_v a_o lie_n petavius_n mistake_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n hieron_n not._n in_o epiph_n haeres_fw-la arr._n epiph._n ep._n ad_fw-la joh._n hieros_n ap_fw-mi hieron_n think_v the_o diocese_n of_o cyprus_n to_o be_v very_o small_a but_o from_o epiphanius_n his_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v of_o good_a extent_n john_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o have_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o show_v how_o common_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v and_o how_o frequent_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o some_o of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n for_o use_v that_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o commend_v the_o good_a nature_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n who_o never_o quarrel_v with_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o then_o add_v that_o many_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o our_o province_n that_o we_o can_v not_o take_v because_o they_o flee_v from_o we_o on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o those_o time_n nay_o i_o myself_o desire_v philo_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o theophorbus_n that_o they_o will_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o those_o church_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v near_o they_o presbyteros_fw-la o_o veer_fw-mi benedicta_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la cypri_n mansuetudo_fw-la &_o bonitas_fw-la multi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la provincia_n quos_fw-la nos_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la non_fw-la poteramus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la cohortatus_fw-la slim_fw-la b._n m._n philonem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la theophorbum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la cypri_n quae_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la grant_v ad_fw-la meae_fw-la autem_fw-la parochiae_fw-la videbantur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la grandis_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o late_a paten_n provincia_n ordinarent_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la and_o belong_v to_o my_o diocese_n because_o my_o province_n i.e._n my_o docess_n be_v very_o large_a now_o that_o this_o province_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o large_a extent_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o diocese_n appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v his_o province_n as_o metropolitan_a the_o word_n will_v have_v no_o sense_n for_o then_o be_v not_o there_o bishop_n enough_o disperse_v through_o this_o great_a province_n who_o may_v ordain_v within_o their_o respecture_n diocese_n and_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a if_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o province_n for_o a_o civil_a division_n there_o will_v be_v yet_o great_a absurdity_n for_o there_o may_v be_v other_o metropolitan_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v he_o dispose_v of_o their_o diocese_n or_o province_n in_o short_a there_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n where_o the_o right_a of_o ordain_v they_o belong_v to_o
that_o he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o make_v he_o condemn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o l._n 7._o c._n 32._o which_o be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n and_o several_a other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchfafe_a to_o read_v the_o ancient_n as_o for_o philosophy_n perhaps_o he_o have_v too_o much_o and_o his_o writing_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o confuse_v illogical_a pen_n so_o that_o this_o prove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v our_o author_n have_v the_o worst_a luck_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o observation_n where_o he_o venture_v to_o dictate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o to_o speak_v something_o new_a he_o can_v not_o have_v likely_o pitch_v upon_o such_o another_o age_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o for_o multitude_n of_o eminent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v recommend_v itself_o to_o posterity_n by_o so_o numerous_a and_o substantial_a monument_n of_o learning_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o hierom_n ruffinus_n augustin_n the_o two_o cyril_n theodoret_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o synesius_n isidore_n pelus_n and_o infinite_a other_o be_v these_o ignorant_a time_n that_o yield_v such_o eminent_a light_n such_o renown_a champion_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o may_v say_v with_o great_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o now_o that_o learning_n be_v become_v general_a among_o christian_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o east_n yet_o alas_o say_v our_o author_n how_o few_o bishop_n can_v distinguish_v then_o as_o derodon_n and_o cur_n conimon_n metaphysic_n do_v now_o between_o individuum_fw-la prima_fw-la substantia_fw-la natura_fw-la suppositum_fw-la persona_fw-la and_o distinguish_v between_o a_o right_a essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v define_v all_o these_o nature_n say_v derodon_n be_v take_v in_o nine_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o here_o agree_v on_o before_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n alas_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a ignorance_n they_o simple_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o art_n of_o split_v a_o good_a sixpence_n into_o two_o bad_a groat_n or_o of_o evaporate_n all_o good_a substantial_a sense_n by_o multiply_v impertinent_a distinction_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o value_v they_o not_o a_o farthing_n the_o less_o for_o not_o know_v nine_o sort_n of_o nature_n any_o more_o than_o for_o not_o know_v the_o four_o sort_n of_o seeker_n or_o our_o author_n twelve_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n what_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o turbulence_n and_o factiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n abide_v abide_v that_o blind_v they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o abstract_n and_o the_o concrete_a and_o between_o the_o qui_fw-la &_o quà _fw-la deus_fw-la it_o be_v after_o his_o wont_a candour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o good_a man_n be_v vehement_a when_o they_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v go_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o if_o heat_n and_o passion_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v sure_o here_o where_o the_o concern_n be_v so_o very_o great_a and_o easiness_n and_o moderation_n look_v like_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o our_o author_n than_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 7.5_o mat._n 7.5_o first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v turbulent_a here_o it_o be_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v more_o turbulent_a for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n i_o wish_v our_o author_n will_v think_v of_o it_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o considerable_a objection_n against_o cyril_n which_o i_o have_v reserve_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o subject_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o cyril_n father_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n upon_o his_o master_n theodorus_n tarsensis_n and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenius_fw-la but_o theodore_n tar_n die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v own_a by_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o sound_a member_n but_o as_o a_o eminent_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n at_o this_o time_n of_o this_o theodore_n only_o who_o discrple_a nestorius_n be_v facundus_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o vindicate_v he_o and_o do_v it_o very_o effectual_o but_o as_o for_o this_o charge_n of_o cyril_n he_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o say_v sometime_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o cyril_n do_v condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o write_v against_o he_o because_o in_o do_v so_o he_o must_v depart_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o from_o himself_o too_o for_o in_o some_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o be_v very_o high_a in_o his_o commendation_n scripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la magno_fw-la theodore_n say_v cyril_n ap_fw-mi fac._n 349._o l._n 8._o t._n 6._o p._n 349._o adversus_fw-la arrianorum_n &_o eunomianorum_n haereses_fw-la viginti_fw-la fort_n &_o ampliùs_fw-la libri_fw-la &_o elia_fw-la prater_fw-la hac_fw-la evangelica_n &_o apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hos_fw-la quidem_fw-la labores_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la ausus_fw-la increpare_fw-la sed_fw-la dextrò_fw-la decreto_fw-la honorare_fw-la studium_fw-la rectorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o cis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n concern_v cyril_n sive_fw-la scripserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adversus_fw-la theodorum_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o cyril_n epistle_n to_o successus_fw-la where_o he_o accuse_v theodore_n as_o the_o father_n of_o nestorianisme_n be_v never_o question_v that_o i_o know_v and_o another_o of_o he_o to_o acacius_n melitenus_n mention_n not_o only_o his_o dislike_n of_o theodore_n but_o that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o he_o because_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v write_v against_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o yet_o theodore_n do_v express_o maintain_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o that_o cyril_n in_o oppose_v this_o must_v either_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o must_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o he_o write_v against_o now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o theodore_n be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o his_o writing_n foist_v in_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a heresy_n for_o which_o cyril_n condemn_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o theodore_n own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n 1._o fac._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o ante_fw-la triginta_fw-la enins_fw-la hos_fw-la annos_fw-la de_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la codicem_fw-la conscripsinus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 15._o versum_fw-la pertingentem_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la arris_n &_o eunomii_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la re_fw-la delicta_fw-la nee_n non_fw-la etiam_fw-la apolinarii_fw-la vanam_fw-la prasumptionem_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la opus_fw-la examinavi_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sicut_fw-la mea_fw-la fert_fw-la opinio_fw-la praterirem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_o quâ—â—_n ad_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la orthodoxia_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la convincendam_fw-la corum_fw-la impietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la omne_fw-la facillime_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la rursum_fw-la ab_fw-la apolinario_n qui_fw-la princeps_fw-la huius_fw-la haeresis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la instituti_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la similiter_fw-la sentientibus_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la siquo_fw-la modo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la invenirent_fw-la valentia_fw-la ad_fw-la convincendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verò_fw-la nullus_fw-la contra_fw-la certamen_fw-la scriptis_fw-la suscipere_fw-la praesumebat_fw-la imitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmos_fw-la athletas_fw-la &_o callidos_fw-la qui_fw-la duni_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fortiores_fw-la certare_fw-la insidiis_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o machinamentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la possunt_fw-la conantur_fw-la evertere_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la inepta_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la unqnam_fw-la minimè_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la denique_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la parte_fw-la interposuerunt_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la familiaribus_fw-la demonstraverunt_fw-la aliquando_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la omne_fw-la pronis_fw-la animus_fw-la audiebant_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quasi_fw-la documentum_fw-la ut_fw-la putabant_fw-la nostrae_fw-la impietatis_fw-la videntibus_fw-la praebebant_fw-la vnum_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la scriptis_fw-la erat_fw-la